work_n of_o god_n by_o creation_n and_o god_n work_v in_o all_o place_n by_o his_o providence_n the_o work_n of_o creation_n will_v run_v to_o ruin_v if_o god_n do_v not_o sustain_v and_o as_o it_o be_v keep_v they_o in_o reparation_n by_o the_o work_n of_o providence_n yet_o as_o god_n work_v in_o some_o man_n and_o by_o some_o man_n more_o than_o in_o nnd_v by_o other_o some_o person_n be_v to_o he_o as_o his_o right_a hand_n he_o call_v they_o forth_o to_o be_v great_o instrumental_a to_o he_o so_o he_o work_v in_o some_o place_n and_o nation_n and_o by_o some_o place_n and_o nation_n more_o than_o he_o do_v in_o or_o by_o other_o god_n be_v a_o free_a agent_n he_o work_v where_o he_o will_v and_o he_o pitch_v upon_o some_o special_a place_n and_o person_n according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o will_n to_o work_v in_o and_o by_o more_o than_o many_o other_o and_o see_v according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n the_o left_a hand_n where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o work_v so_o eminent_o be_v the_o north._n we_o may_v observe_v first_o that_o god_n work_v more_o in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n than_o he_o do_v in_o the_o south_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o may_v be_v because_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v more_o inhabit_v and_o people_v then_o the_o southren_n be_v and_o which_o may_v be_v a_o second_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v more_o civilise_v and_o better_o instruct_v then_o the_o southern_a now_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v most_o remarkable_a where_o there_o be_v most_o people_n and_o they_o best_o teach_v and_o instruct_v where_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o man_n be_v most_o raise_v and_o sublimate_v by_o art_n and_o regular_a education_n there_o or_o by_o they_o god_n do_v his_o great_a work_n those_o place_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o stage_n whereon_o he_o act_v and_o bring_v to_o issue_v the_o secret_a purpose_n and_o counsel_n of_o his_o heart_n both_o in_o way_n of_o judgement_n and_o in_o way_n of_o mercy_n beside_o we_o find_v that_o the_o northern_a nation_n have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v the_o most_o active_a and_o warlike_a the_o four_o monarchy_n that_o of_o the_o roman_n who_o seat_n be_v more_o northerly_a than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a three_o be_v the_o most_o active_a and_o warlike_a of_o the_o four_o and_o extend_v its_o dominion_n by_o extreme_a and_o unwearyed_a industry_n further_o than_o any_o have_v do_v before_o and_o those_o eruption_n of_o enemy_n and_o army_n which_o give_v the_o great_a check_n to_o the_o roman_a greatness_n and_o often_o plume_v or_o pull_v off_o the_o feather_n of_o that_o mighty_a eagle_n be_v still_o make_v by_o those_o people_n who_o live_v and_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o climate_n more_o cold_a and_o northerly_a than_o they_o as_o all_o history_n do_v with_o one_o consent_n make_v good_a insomuch_o that_o it_o grow_v into_o a_o famous_a proverb_n aquilone_fw-la omne_fw-la malum_fw-la ab_fw-la aquilone_fw-la all_o evil_n come_v from_o the_o north_n that_o be_v all_o trouble_n invasion_n and_o devastation_n be_v bring_v upon_o the_o nation_n by_o some_o hardy_a people_n or_o other_o come_v out_o of_o the_o north._n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v full_a of_o this_o observation_n jer._n 1.14_o 15._o then_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o out_o of_o the_o north_n a_o evil_n shall_v break_v forth_o upon_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n for_o lo_o i_o will_v call_v all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o north_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o they_o shall_v set_v every_o one_o his_o throne_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o north_n in_o this_o prophecy_n he_o mean_v chaldea_n and_o babylon_n which_o be_v situate_a north_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o by_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o north_n he_o mean_v all_o the_o northern_a part_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n who_o shall_v ready_o follow_v and_o serve_v he_o in_o his_o war_n against_o judea_n again_o in_o the_o same_o prophet_n ch_n 4.6_o i_o will_v bring_v evil_a out_o of_o the_o north_n ch._n 6.1_o evil_n appear_v out_o of_o the_o north_n ver_fw-la 22_o a_o people_n come_v forth_o from_o the_o north_n chap._n 10.22_o behold_v a_o great_a commotion_n out_o of_o the_o north._n and_o when_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o remove_v far_o away_o from_o his_o people_n the_o northern_a army_n joel_n 2.20_o he_o therein_o promise_v they_o the_o removal_n of_o all_o army_n and_o trouble_n because_o the_o north_n have_v most_o of_o all_o if_o not_o alone_o trouble_v and_o harraze_v they_o with_o army_n again_o in_o the_o north_n the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o high_a teach_n and_o instruction_n have_v be_v more_o general_o and_o more_o clear_o publish_v then_o in_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o in_o allusion_n to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 30.26_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o light_n of_o our_o northern_a moon_n have_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o southern_a sun_n and_o that_o the_o light_n of_o our_o sun_n have_v be_v sevenfold_a to_o they_o even_o as_o the_o light_n of_o seven_o day_n and_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o gospel_n light_n the_o dispensation_n and_o change_n which_o we_o have_v be_v under_o have_v be_v very_o great_a we_o especial_o in_o this_o northern_a nation_n with_o those_o adjoin_v to_o we_o and_o unite_v with_o we_o under_o one_o government_n have_v have_v full_a experience_n of_o and_o may_v therefore_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n seal_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o job_n position_n that_o god_n work_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n or_o in_o the_o north._n have_v not_o we_o find_v god_n work_v in_o the_o north_n what_o change_v what_o variety_n of_o action_n have_v our_o northern_a part_n both_o see_v and_o feel_v what_o wonder_v of_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n what_o terrible_a thing_n in_o righteousness_n have_v god_n wrought_v of_o late_a among_o we_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n state_n of_o all_o sort_n the_o heavenly_a and_o the_o earthly_a and_o of_o all_o degree_n the_o high_a and_o the_o low_a have_v be_v terrible_o shake_v in_o these_o nation_n providence_n have_v wrought_v to_o amazement_n in_o our_o day_n the_o nation_n round_o about_o have_v hear_v the_o report_n of_o it_o and_o wonder_v many_o have_v and_o will_v have_v cause_n to_o say_v of_o we_o what_o have_v god_n wrought_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n in_o our_o north_n god_n have_v be_v at_o work_n indeed_o moreover_o we_o find_v that_o mount_n zion_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o eminent_a part_n of_o the_o literal_a jerusalem_n but_o a_o figure_n also_o of_o the_o mystical_a jerusalem_n or_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n heb._n 12.22_o this_o mount_n zion_n i_o say_v be_v geographical_o describe_v in_o our_o northerly_a situation_n psal_n 48.2_o 3._o beautiful_a for_o situation_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v mount_n zion_n on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o north_n the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n god_n be_v know_v in_o her_o palace_n for_o a_o refuge_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v in_o zion_n on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o north_n god_n work_v wonderful_o as_o it_o follow_v express_o v._n 4_o 5._o for_o lo_o the_o king_n be_v assemble_v they_o pass_v by_o together_o they_o see_v it_o and_o so_o they_o marveil_v they_o be_v trouble_v and_o haste_v away_o that_o be_v king_n conspire_v against_o the_o church_n be_v so_o terrify_v with_o the_o evidence_n of_o god_n power_n work_v mighty_o there_o that_o they_o flee_v away_o or_o as_o another_o scripture_n phrase_v it_o they_o come_v one_o way_n and_o return_v seven_o and_o in_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n be_v both_o the_o then_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o express_v in_o that_o boast_n which_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n who_o be_v a_o type_n of_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n clothe_v with_o mighty_a power_n and_o sovereignty_n make_v against_o she_o isa_n 14.13_o i_o will_v sit_v also_o that_o be_v erect_v my_o throne_n upon_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o congregation_n on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o north._n mount_n zion_n be_v call_v the_o mount_n of_o the_o congregation_n because_o there_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n be_v famous_o know_v to_o congregate_v often_o together_o and_o this_o say_v that_o proud_a boaster_n on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o north._n and_o to_o complete_a this_o notion_n of_o the_o working_n of_o god_n in_o and_o from_o the_o north_n christ_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o north_n
and_o who_o can_v but_o fear_v to_o be_v under_o that_o power_n which_o have_v no_o limit_n but_o a_o corrupt_a will_n but_o who_o will_v fear_v to_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o god_n act_v by_o his_o will_n see_v he_o will_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v righteous_a just_a and_o good_a what_o can_v we_o expect_v but_o right_a from_o he_o who_o be_v righteousness_n what_o but_o good_a from_o he_o in_o a_o good_a cause_n who_o be_v goodness_n itself_o how_o great_a or_o how_o unlimited_a soever_o his_o power_n be_v if_o some_o man_n may_v do_v what_o they_o will_v what_o evil_a will_v they_o not_o do_v there_o be_v nothing_o stand_v between_o some_o man_n and_o the_o wrong_v of_o all_o man_n they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o but_o the_o want_n either_o of_o power_n or_o of_o opportunity_n to_o do_v it_o the_o lord_n can_v do_v what_o he_o will_v but_o he_o will_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v good_a he_o be_v able_a to_o ruin_v all_o man_n but_o he_o will_v wrong_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n what_o his_o soul_n desire_v even_o that_o he_o do_v but_o it_o be_v impossible_a his_o soul_n shall_v desire_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v right_a last_o when_o it_o be_v say_v whatsoever_o his_o soul_n desire_v even_o that_o he_o do_v or_o more_o close_o to_o the_o original_a he_o desire_v he_o do_v we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a with_o god_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n as_o to_o desire_v to_o have_v it_o do_v all_o man_n will_v do_v what_o their_o soul_n desire_n but_o most_o man_n desire_v that_o which_o they_o can_v do_v yea_o though_o man_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n and_o a_o power_n to_o do_v it_o also_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o soon_o do_v as_o desire_v there_o must_v be_v a_o preparation_n and_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n before_o man_n can_v do_v what_o he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o do_v so_o that_o though_o a_o man_n have_v power_n proportionable_a to_o his_o desire_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o present_o a_o partaker_n of_o his_o desire_n but_o god_n can_v make_v his_o power_n as_o speedy_a as_o his_o desire_n he_o can_v make_v the_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o contiguous_a for_o though_o many_o thing_n lie_v long_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n before_o they_o be_v do_v and_o what_o he_o will_v from_o eternity_n be_v do_v in_o time_n and_o the_o time_n of_o do_v it_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o yet_o he_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n as_o soon_o as_o will_v it_o and_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v or_o desire_v be_v to_o he_o as_o do_v already_o psal_n 104.30_o thou_o send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n they_o be_v create_v the_o creation_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v providence_n for_o that_o be_v a_o continue_a creation_n the_o first_o creation_n be_v the_o production_n of_o all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o to_o that_o be_v which_o they_o have_v but_o there_o be_v another_o work_n of_o creation_n which_o be_v the_o continue_v or_o renew_v of_o thing_n in_o their_o be_v and_o of_o this_o he_o say_v thou_o send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n that_o be_v thy_o power_n they_o be_v create_v and_o thou_o renewe_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n thou_o make_v a_o new_a world_n and_o thus_o god_n make_v a_o new_a world_n every_o year_n send_v forth_o his_o spirit_n or_o quicken_a power_n in_o the_o rain_n and_o sun_n to_o renew_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n send_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o providenciall_a mercy_n so_o in_o providenciall_a judgement_n he_o look_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o tremble_v he_o touch_v the_o hill_n and_o they_o smoke_n ver_fw-la 32._o a_o man_n can_v soon_o give_v a_o cast_n with_o his_o eye_n so_o soon_o can_v god_n shake_v the_o earth_n that_o be_v either_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o inferior_a sort_n of_o man_n on_o the_o earth_n when_o he_o look_v or_o cast_v a_o angry_a eye_n upon_o the_o earth_n it_o tremble_v he_o touch_v the_o hill_n that_o be_v the_o power_n and_o principality_n of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o smoke_n if_o he_o do_v but_o touch_v they_o they_o smoke_n that_o be_v the_o dreadful_a effect_n of_o the_o power_n and_o jugement_n of_o god_n be_v visible_a upon_o they_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o lord_n call_v all_o creature_n ready_o tender_v their_o service_n psal_n 105.31_o &_o 34._o he_o speak_v and_o there_o come_v divers_a sort_n of_o fly_n and_o louse_n in_o all_o their_o coast_n ver_fw-la 34._o he_o speak_v and_o the_o locust_n come_v and_o caterpillar_n and_o that_o without_o number_n if_o the_o lord_n speak_v the_o word_n it_o be_v do_v god_n speak_v the_o world_n into_o this_o beauty_n he_o do_v but_o say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a and_o he_o can_v speak_v the_o world_n into_o trouble_n and_o confusion_n he_o do_v but_o say_v let_v there_o be_v darkness_n and_o there_o be_v darkness_n it_o be_v a_o high_a speech_n of_o caesar_n who_o meet_v with_o some_o opposition_n from_o that_o young_a noble_a roman_a metellus_n say_v let_v i_o alone_o lest_o i_o destroy_v thou_o and_o present_o add_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o i_o to_o do_v this_o then_o to_o speak_v it_o such_o be_v his_o power_n that_o he_o can_v easy_o take_v away_o a_o man_n life_n then_o give_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o he_o this_o be_v most_o true_a concern_v the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n there_o be_v no_o more_o difficulty_n in_o his_o do_v of_o a_o thing_n then_o in_o his_o desire_v and_o will_v it_o to_o be_v do_v the_o general_a truth_n of_o this_o verse_n carry_v in_o it_o a_o twofold_a inference_n first_o of_o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a god_n be_v in_o one_o mind_n the_o same_o opinion_n which_o he_o have_v of_o their_o way_n and_o person_n heretofore_o the_o same_o he_o have_v still_o the_o same_o curse_n and_o judgement_n which_o he_o have_v denounce_v against_o they_o former_o be_v in_o force_n still_o be_v it_o not_o a_o terrible_a thing_n to_o incorrigible_a wicked_a man_n to_o remember_v that_o what_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n desire_v he_o do_v when_o his_o soul_n desire_v nothing_o but_o vengeance_n and_o wrath_n for_o they_o therefore_o tremble_v before_o the_o lord_n you_o wicked_a and_o be_v you_o sore_o afraid_a at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o unchangeablenes_n second_o of_o abundant_a comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o righteous_a the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v mercy_n to_o they_o and_o he_o be_v in_o this_o one_o mind_n towards_o they_o none_o can_v turn_v he_o his_o soul_n desire_v to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o whatsoever_o his_o soul_n desire_v that_o he_o do_v what_o can_v saint_n desire_v more_o then_o that_o god_n shall_v do_v all_o that_o for_o they_o which_o he_o desire_v and_o all_o that_o he_o will_v assure_o do_v therefore_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n you_o righteous_a and_o give_v thanks_n at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o unchangeablenes_n job_n chap._n 23._o verse_n 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o for_o he_o perform_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v appoint_v for_o i_o and_o many_o such_o thing_n be_v with_o he_o therefore_o i_o be_o trouble_v at_o his_o presence_n when_o i_o consider_v i_o be_o afraid_a of_o he_o for_o god_n make_v my_o heart_n soft_a and_o the_o almighty_a trouble_v i_o because_o i_o be_v not_o cut_v off_o before_o the_o darkness_n neither_o have_v he_o cover_v the_o darkness_n from_o my_o face_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n job_n exalt_v god_n first_o in_o his_o unchangeablenes_n he_o be_v in_o one_o mind_n who_o can_v turn_v he_o second_o in_o his_o almightiness_n what_o his_o soul_n desire_v even_o that_o he_o do_v in_o the_o 14_o ver_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o personal_a experience_n and_o bring_v down_o the_o general_a proposition_n to_o his_o own_o particular_a case_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o indeed_o have_v find_v that_o what_o his_o soul_n desire_v even_o that_o he_o do_v i_o own_o sad_a experience_n prove_v and_o bear_v witness_n to_o this_o truth_n my_o present_a state_n make_v the_o comment_n of_o this_o text_n for_o he_o perform_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v appoint_v for_o i_o verse_n 14._o he_o perform_v pine_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o primaria_fw-la significatione_n denotat_fw-la implere_fw-la finire_fw-la deinde_fw-la in_o pace_fw-la esse_fw-la etiam_fw-la solvere_fw-la compensare_fw-la pine_v the_o word_n have_v various_a translation_n but_o all_o be_v well_o sum_v up_o in_o this_o he_o perform_v first_o it_o signify_v to_o pay_v payment_n be_v performance_n therefore_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v both_o for_o perform_v and_o pay_v second_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o be_v at_o peace_n
person_n not_o limit_v to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a nation_n or_o person_n yea_o he_o have_v dominion_n not_o only_o over_o all_o here_o below_o but_o in_o heaven_n above_o as_o bildad_o speak_v a_o little_a after_o he_o make_v peace_n in_o his_o high_a place_n christ_n be_v prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n rev_n 1.5_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n rev._n 19.16_o that_o be_v not_o only_o a_o king_n or_o a_o lord_n excel_v all_o other_o king_n and_o lord_n but_o also_o rule_v they_o or_o reighning_n over_o they_o king_n be_v his_o subject_n second_o his_o be_v a_o absolute_a dominion_n that_o be_v he_o govern_v by_o no_o law_n but_o by_o his_o own_o will_n this_o kind_n of_o dominion_n be_v proper_a unto_o god_n alone_o he_o do_v and_o he_o only_o may_v govern_v by_o his_o own_o will_n he_o do_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n what_o ever_o please_v he_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o job_n 23.13_o he_o be_v in_o one_o mind_n and_o who_o can_v turn_v he_o and_o what_o his_o soul_n desire_v that_o he_o do_v he_o do_v not_o go_v out_o of_o himself_o for_o his_o rule_n his_o own_o desire_n be_v his_o rule_n all_o the_o desire_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o righteous_a and_o therefore_o his_o desire_n and_o will_n may_v well_o be_v his_o rule_n it_o be_v good_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o absolute_a dominion_n and_o rule_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n who_o can_v will_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v good_a and_o it_o be_v but_o just_a that_o he_o shall_v rule_v as_o he_o please_v who_o can_v be_v please_v with_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v just_a three_o his_o be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n psal_n 145.13_o psal_n 66.7_o as_o man_n be_v mortal_a so_o be_v state_n kingdom_n and_o empire_n the_o strong_a and_o great_a of_o they_o have_v have_v their_o fate_n and_o funeral_n we_o see_v what_o change_v there_o have_v be_v of_o dominion_n and_o power_n out_o of_o one_o hand_n into_o another_o but_o the_o dominion_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o no_o change_n nor_o know_v it_o any_o fate_n the_o babylonian_a the_o persian_a the_o grecian_a and_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n have_v see_v their_o day_n but_o the_o dominion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n dan._n 4.34_o it_o be_v so_o acknowledge_v even_o by_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n i_o nabuchadnezzar_a lift_v up_o my_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n and_o my_o understanding_n return_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o bless_v the_o most_o high_a and_o i_o praise_v and_o honour_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o who_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n four_o his_o be_v a_o effectual_a dominion_n as_o he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v so_o he_o have_v strength_n to_o effect_v what_o he_o will_v such_o be_v the_o dominion_n of_o god_n and_o because_o it_o be_v such_o even_o a_o unitarian_n absolute_a everlasting_a and_o effectual_a dominion_n therefore_o let_v man_n remember_v his_o duty_n dominion_n call_v for_o subjection_n that_o be_v the_o apostle_n rule_v rom._n 13.1_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o high_a power_n and_o if_o every_o soul_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o high_a power_n among_o man_n then_o every_o soul_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_n much_o more_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o his_o be_v the_o high_a power_n and_o thus_o we_o ought_v to_o submit_v first_o unto_o his_o law_n legislative_a power_n be_v he_o what_o god_n say_v must_v be_v our_o rule_n we_o may_v not_o dispute_v much_o less_o quarrel_n at_o any_o of_o his_o command_n but_o obey_v they_o natural_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n rebel_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.7_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v that_o be_v it_o can_v be_v subject_a while_o it_o remain_v carnal_a only_o a_o renew_a or_o a_o spiritual_a mind_n submit_v to_o a_o spiritual_a law_n second_o submit_v to_o his_o work_n to_o what_o he_o do_v as_o well_o as_o to_o what_o he_o say_v and_o that_o first_o in_o the_o provision_n and_o allowance_n that_o he_o make_v for_o you_o that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n dominion_n to_o cut_v out_o a_o portion_n for_o every_o man_n therefore_o in_o every_o estate_n be_v content_a second_o submit_v to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o his_o affliction_n and_o chastisement_n 1_o pe._n 5.6_o humble_a yourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v exalt_v you_o in_o due_a time_n when_o old_a eli_n hear_v that_o terrible_a message_n concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o his_o whole_a family_n for_o samuel_n tell_v he_o every_o whit_n and_o hide_v nothing_o from_o he_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a 1_o sam._n 3.18_o thus_o the_o church_n sit_v down_o in_o silence_n not_o speak_v a_o word_n because_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o god_n lam._n 3.28_o three_o submit_v to_o god_n in_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o his_o government_n in_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n when_o he_o break_v and_o when_o he_o build_v when_o he_o set_v up_o and_o when_o he_o pull_v down_o when_o he_o make_v peace_n and_o when_o he_o make_v war_n in_o all_o these_o act_n of_o dominion_n submit_v to_o god_n when_o the_o prophet_n call_v we_o to_o behold_v what_o desolation_n the_o lord_n make_v in_o the_o earth_n he_o add_v this_o word_n as_o from_o the_o lord_n be_v still_o and_o know_v that_o i_o be_o god_n psal_n 46.10_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v let_v none_o question_v i_o for_o what_o i_o have_v do_v i_o be_o god_n and_o if_o you_o know_v indeed_o that_o i_o be_o you_o will_v not_o have_v a_o word_n to_o say_v against_o what_o i_o do_v so_o zech_n 2.13_o be_v silent_a o_o all_o flesh_n before_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o out_o of_o his_o holy_a habitation_n he_o be_v rise_v to_o make_v great_a change_n therefore_o be_v silent_a submit_v let_v there_o be_v no_o murmur_v at_o no_o contend_v with_o his_o providence_n for_o dominion_n and_o fear_n be_v with_o he_o some_o render_v this_o word_n fear_n as_o a_o adjunct_n or_o epithet_n of_o the_o former_a jun_n dominatus_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la formidabilis_fw-la est_fw-la penes_fw-la illum_fw-la jun_n dominion_n and_o that_o a_o terrible_a fearful_a or_o formidable_a dominion_n be_v with_o he_o but_o rather_o distinct_o as_o we_o dominion_n and_o fear_n be_v with_o he_o god_n have_v no_o fear_n in_o he_o nor_o upon_o he_o for_o he_o be_v as_o infinite_o above_o all_o fear_n as_o he_o be_v above_o hope_n but_o fear_n be_v with_o he_o or_o fear_n be_v he_o because_o he_o be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v fear_v fear_n be_v with_o god_n upon_o this_o threefold_a account_n first_o because_o many_o at_o present_a do_v fear_v the_o lord_n every_o godly_a man_n be_v a_o man_n fear_v god_n second_o because_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o fear_v dread_n and_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o god_n even_o the_o prince_n and_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o earth_n aught_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n psal_n 2.11_o be_v wise_a now_o therefore_o o_o you_o king_n be_v instruct_v o_o you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_a king_n and_o judge_n must_v serve_v and_o fear_v the_o lord_n or_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n who_o then_o must_v not_o three_o fear_n be_v with_o he_o because_o all_o shall_v fear_v and_o dread_v he_o at_o last_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o they_o who_o proud_a heart_n stout_a it_o against_o god_n they_o that_o go_v on_o impudent_o in_o sin_n fearless_a of_o the_o majesty_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n yet_o a_o time_n will_v come_v when_o their_o stomach_n shall_v be_v take_v down_o a_o time_n will_v come_v when_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v tremble_v before_o the_o lord_n as_o now_o many_o do_v it_o and_o as_o all_o aught_o to_o do_v it_o so_o all_o shall_v do_v it_o isa_n 2.19_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o into_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ragged_a rock_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n when_o he_o arise_v to_o shake_v terrible_o the_o earth_n such_o a_o day_n be_v come_v upon_o the_o lofty_a one_o upon_o the_o cedar_n and_o upon_o the_o oak_n upon_o the_o fearless_a and_o they_o shall_v fear_v and_o which_o be_v the_o great_a argument_n of_o fear_n run_v into_o a_o hole_n for_o fear_n it_o be_v prophesy_v revel_v 6.15_o that_o the_o
rule_n and_o govern_v the_o flood_n for_o a_o while_n but_o he_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o always_o he_o sit_v upon_o they_o king_n for_o ever_o even_o until_o day_n and_o night_n come_v to_o a_o end_n three_o note_n the_o water_n shall_v never_o total_o overflow_v the_o earth_n as_o god_n have_v give_v they_o a_o bind_v so_o such_o a_o bound_n as_o shall_v keep_v they_o in_o compass_n for_o ever_o and_o as_o we_o have_v a_o assurance_n in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v keep_v or_o compass_v the_o water_n with_o bound_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o also_o we_o have_v his_o promise_n and_o his_o faithfullnes_n engage_v that_o he_o will_v maintain_v those_o bank_n and_o bound_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o such_o repair_n that_o the_o water_n shall_v never_o prevail_v over_o they_o gen._n 9.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o god_n speak_v unto_o noah_n and_o to_o his_o son_n with_o he_o say_v and_o i_o behold_v i_o establish_v my_o covenant_n with_o you_o and_o with_o your_o seed_n after_o you_o etc._n etc._n neither_o shall_v all_o flesh_n be_v cut_v off_o any_o more_o by_o the_o water_n of_o a_o flood_n neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o a_o flood_n to_o destroy_v the_o earth_n and_o as_o mankind_n be_v under_o this_o promise_n of_o freedom_n from_o a_o universal_a deluge_n so_o every_o godly_a man_n may_v rise_v up_o to_o this_o assurance_n that_o no_o water_n of_o any_o sort_n can_v wet_v so_o much_o as_o the_o sole_a of_o his_o foot_n or_o the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n but_o as_o they_o have_v leave_v and_o commission_n from_o he_o who_o have_v compass_v the_o water_n with_o bonnd_n until_o the_o day_n and_o night_n come_v to_o a_o end_n job_n chap._n 26._o verse_n 11_o 12._o the_o pillar_n of_o heaven_n tremble_v and_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o reproof_n he_o divide_v the_o sea_n by_o his_o power_n and_o by_o his_o understanding_n he_o smite_v through_o the_o proud_a job_n still_o proceed_v in_o the_o enumeration_n and_o illustration_n of_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n what_o he_o do_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o what_o in_o the_o heaven_n be_v show_v from_o the_o former_a context_n here_o job_n tell_v we_o what_o the_o lord_n do_v with_o the_o heaven_n he_o who_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o stretch_v out_o the_o north_n over_o the_o empty_a place_n can_v make_v these_o heaven_n totter_v in_o their_o place_n and_o tremble_v when_o he_o please_v the_o pillar_n of_o heaven_n tremble_v and_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o reproof_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v into_o for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o verse_n first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o pillar_n of_o heaven_n second_o how_o the_o pillar_n of_o heaven_n may_v be_v say_v to_o tremble_v and_o be_v astonish_v three_o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o reproof_n of_o god_n aquin_n columnae_n coeli_fw-la i._n e._n angeli_fw-la contremiscunt_fw-la aquin_n angelos_n vocat_fw-la columnas_fw-la coeli_fw-la quia_fw-la sâ—ilicet_fw-la eorum_fw-la officio_fw-la admâ—nistratur_fw-la motus_fw-la coelorum_fw-la aquin_n when_o he_o say_v they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o reproof_n the_o pillar_n of_o heaven_n tremble_v there_o be_v various_a opinion_n about_o these_o pillar_n first_o many_o of_o the_o latin_n hold_v that_o these_o pillar_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o angel_n by_o who_o assistance_n say_v some_o philosopher_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n with_o their_o orb_n or_o sphere_n be_v guide_v and_o maintain_v and_o doubtless_o as_o the_o angel_n have_v great_a employment_n upon_o and_o about_o the_o earth_n so_o also_o in_o and_o about_o the_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o improper_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n of_o heaven_n in_o which_o sense_n also_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o heaven_n as_o some_o interpret_v math_n 24.29_o where_o christ_n prophesi_v that_o immediate_o after_o the_o tribulation_n of_o those_o day_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v many_o of_o the_o ancients_n interpret_v those_o power_n of_o heaven_n by_o the_o angel_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v such_o thing_n in_o that_o great_a day_n as_o shall_v trouble_v and_o astonish_v not_o only_a man_n on_o earth_n but_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n who_o may_v be_v call_v the_o pillar_n of_o heaven_n as_o some_o eminent_a man_n for_o part_n and_o power_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o we_o may_v suppose_v they_o pillar_n of_o heaven_n not_o for_o the_o strength_n and_o sustainement_n of_o heaven_n philip_n stabilitaâ—en_fw-la permanentem_fw-la in_o natura_fw-la angelorum_fw-la intelligamus_fw-la nemine_fw-la columnarum_fw-la philip_n but_o for_o the_o beauty_n and_o ornament_n of_o it_o as_o we_o see_v many_o pillar_n in_o stately_a palace_n which_o be_v not_o place_v there_o to_o bear_v up_o the_o weight_n of_o those_o building_n but_o only_o to_o adorn_v &_o beautify_v they_o or_o angel_n may_v be_v call_v the_o pillar_n of_o heaven_n because_o of_o the_o firmness_n and_o stability_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v any_o firmness_n or_o establishment_n unto_o heaven_n second_o by_o these_o pillar_n of_o heaven_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v mean_v the_o high_a mountain_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o seem_v to_o touch_v the_o heaven_n according_a to_o sense_n and_o so_o to_o sustain_v and_o bear_v they_o up_o as_o pillar_n but_o this_o opinion_n not_o be_v ground_v upon_o any_o truth_n in_o nature_n but_o only_o upon_o a_o popular_a error_n though_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o even_o these_o suppose_a pillar_n of_o heaven_n tremble_v at_o the_o reproof_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v at_o all_o upon_o this_o interpretalion_n three_o these_o pillar_n of_o heaven_n say_v other_o be_v the_o air_n for_o as_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v call_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o build_n be_v lay_v low_a so_o the_o low_a part_n of_o heaven_n the_o air_n which_o be_v sometime_o call_v heaven_n yea_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n gen._n 1.20_o may_v be_v call_v the_o pillar_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o the_o lord_n make_v dreadful_a combustion_n by_o storm_n and_o tempest_n in_o the_o air_n insomuch_o that_o those_o pillar_n of_o heaven_n tremble_v and_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o reproof_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o give_v this_o neither_o as_o job_n mean_v here_o merc_n terra_fw-la tota_fw-la velut_fw-la orbis_fw-la totius_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la ac_fw-la firmanentum_fw-la merc_n four_o by_o the_o pillar_n of_o heaven_n other_o understand_v not_o the_o air_n or_o the_o mountain_n but_o the_o whole_a body_n on_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n thus_o david_n speak_v 2_o sam._n 22.8_o then_o the_o earth_n shake_v and_o tremble_v the_o foundation_n of_o heaven_n move_v and_o shake_v because_o he_o be_v wroth_a where_o the_o foundation_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n may_v be_v expound_v by_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o the_o world_n together_o than_o the_o earth_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n or_o pillar_n of_o heaven_n and_o frequent_a experience_n in_o all_o age_n especial_o in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v feel_v and_o report_v the_o tremble_a of_o the_o earth_n we_o common_o call_v it_o a_o earthquake_n and_o philosopher_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o in_o nature_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o vapour_n include_v in_o and_o strive_v to_o make_v their_o way_n out_o of_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o this_o tremble_a of_o the_o earth_n have_v a_o reason_n in_o nature_n so_o it_o be_v often_o cause_v by_o special_a command_n from_o god_n as_o a_o reproof_n of_o the_o sinfullnes_n of_o man_n or_o to_o awaken_v he_o from_o his_o sin_n yet_o five_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o this_o phrase_n the_o pillar_n of_o heaven_n be_v use_v only_o in_o a_o general_a sense_n and_o not_o particular_o intend_v either_o of_o angel_n or_o mountain_n of_o the_o air_n or_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o the_o pillar_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o heaven_n the_o strength_n of_o a_o build_n consist_v in_o the_o pillar_n that_o bear_v it_o up_o take_v away_o the_o pillar_n and_o it_o fall_v down_o as_o samson_n say_v to_o the_o lad_n that_o hold_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n suffer_v i_o that_o i_o may_v feel_v the_o pillar_n whereupon_o the_o house_n stand_v and_o when_o he_o have_v once_o move_v they_o the_o house_n fall_v judg._n 16.26.30_o so_o that_o when_o job_n say_v the_o pillar_n of_o heaven_n tremble_v the_o
meaning_n be_v the_o great_a strength_n of_o or_o whatsoever_o be_v strong_a in_o heaven_n the_o heaven_n themselves_o with_o all_o their_o strength_n coc_fw-fr metaphorice_v haec_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la coelum_fw-la columnas_fw-la habeat_fw-la quibus_fw-la nitatur_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o vehementiori_fw-la orbis_fw-la concussione_n videatur_fw-la nobis_fw-la perindè_fw-la ac_fw-la sinutent_n ejus_fw-la columnae_fw-la merc_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contritus_fw-la concussus_fw-la fuit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stupent_fw-la denotat_fw-la moram_fw-la anamiin_n rei_fw-la singularis_fw-la consideratione_n ad_fw-la eam_fw-la cognoscendam_fw-la &_o aeâ—imandam_fw-la coc_fw-fr tremble_v at_o the_o reproof_n of_o god_n so_o that_o this_o be_v only_o a_o figurative_a and_o rhetorical_a expression_n not_o that_o the_o heaven_n have_v any_o material_a pillar_n by_o which_o it_o be_v support_v but_o because_o in_o those_o mighty_a concussion_n which_o god_n cause_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v as_o if_o the_o pillar_n or_o power_n of_o heaven_n itself_o be_v shake_v and_o do_v tremble_v and_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o reproof_n of_o god_n but_o how_o may_v these_o pillar_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v be_v say_v to_o tremble_v and_o be_v astonish_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v thus_o express_v in_o allusion_n to_o man_n who_o be_v severe_o reprove_v menace_v and_o threaten_v tremble_v and_o be_v astonish_v here_o be_v two_o term_n use_v first_o they_o tremble_v which_o word_n signifi_v as_o it_o be_v the_o pound_v and_o shatter_v of_o the_o heaven_n to_o piece_n or_o as_o if_o they_o be_v even_o ground_n to_o powder_n or_o crumble_v to_o dust_n second_o they_o be_v astonish_v the_o original_a word_n import_v not_o a_o light_n sudden_a transient_a astonishment_n but_o a_o astonishment_n that_o stay_v abide_v and_o take_v up_o the_o mind_n or_o which_o draw_v the_o mind_n to_o a_o deep_a consideration_n of_o the_o matter_n present_v and_o thereupon_o to_o wonder_v and_o admiration_n isa_n 29.9_o stay_v yourselves_o and_o wonder_n that_o be_v sit_v down_o and_o consider_v this_o thing_n and_o wonder_n bare_o to_o wonder_n be_v not_o enough_o you_o must_v sit_v down_o stay_v and_o rest_v yourselves_o to_o wonder_n you_o must_v take_v your_o fill_n of_o wonder_n at_o this_o thing_n but_o how_o can_v the_o heaven_n be_v astonish_v which_o be_v not_o only_o without_o understand_v but_o without_o life_n i_o grant_v that_o to_o be_v astonish_v be_v proper_a only_o to_o rational_a creature_n yet_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o beast_n metaphorical_o yea_o and_o to_o thing_n inanimate_a or_o without_o life_n and_o sense_n as_o here_o and_o jer._n 2.12_o to_o the_o heaven_n for_o as_o rejoice_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o heaven_n and_o to_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o mountain_n and_o to_o the_o valley_n all_o these_o be_v say_v to_o rejoice_v to_o sing_v so_o also_o astonishment_n fear_n and_o tremble_a be_v attribute_v to_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o as_o liveless_a creature_n be_v say_v to_o rejoice_v sing_v and_o praise_n god_n when_o man_n do_v it_o so_o likewise_o they_o be_v say_v to_o tremble_v when_o man_n tremble_v when_o god_n do_v such_o thing_n as_o affect_v man_n with_o astonishment_n than_o also_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o affect_v with_o astonishment_n potestate_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d increpavit_fw-la objurgavit_fw-la reprehendit_fw-la duâ—iâ—èr_n &_o cum_fw-la potestate_fw-la three_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o reproof_n of_o god_n which_o cause_v the_o pillar_n of_o heaven_n to_o shake_v and_o be_v astonish_v the_o word_n signify_v a_o sore_a chide_n the_o severe_a reprehension_n and_o that_o not_o a_o bare_a reproof_n but_o a_o reproof_n with_o authority_n and_o command_v as_o a_o father_n or_o master_n reprove_v his_o son_n or_o servant_n thus_o when_o joseph_n tell_v his_o dream_n that_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o eleven_o star_n make_v obeisance_n to_o he_o jacob_n his_o father_n rebuke_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o be_v this_o dream_n that_o thou_o have_v dream_v shall_v i_o and_o thy_o mother_n and_o thy_o brethren_n indeed_o come_v to_o bow_v down_o ourselves_o to_o thou_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o when_o joshuah_n the_o high_a priest_n stand_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o satan_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o resist_v he_o zeph._n 3.2_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o satan_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o o_o satan_n even_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v choose_v jerusalem_n rebuke_v thou_o this_o rebuke_n have_v a_o threaten_n in_o it_o and_o be_v speak_v as_o with_o a_o angry_a countenance_n in_o which_o there_o may_v be_v read_v displeasure_n and_o indignation_n the_o vulgar_a translate_v not_o rebuke_n but_o nod_n the_o pillar_n of_o heaven_n tremble_v at_o thy_o nod_n there_o be_v a_o reproof_n in_o a_o nod_n olympum_fw-la pavent_fw-la ad_fw-la nutum_fw-la ejus_fw-la vulg_n sic_fw-la illud_fw-la poetae_fw-la natu_fw-la treme-facit_a olympum_fw-la as_o it_o be_v say_v ancient_o he_o make_v olympus_n tremble_v with_o a_o nod_n of_o his_o head_n a_o nod_n of_o the_o head_n may_v signify_v a_o reproof_n as_o well_o as_o a_o word_n of_o the_o mouth_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a reproof_n first_o verbal_a or_o by_o word_n second_o real_a or_o by_o action_n and_o gesture_n a_o verbal_a reproof_n may_v be_v real_a but_o every_o real_a reproof_n be_v not_o verbal_a both_o god_n and_o man_n can_v act_v reproof_n as_o well_o as_o speak_v they_o and_o the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v apply_v in_o scripture_n not_o only_o to_o verbal_a and_o voice_n reproof_n but_o to_o reproof_n give_v by_o gesture_n and_o by_o action_n for_o as_o the_o holy_a life_n of_o godly_a man_n who_o walk_v exact_o be_v a_o reproof_n to_o the_o world_n though_o they_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o reproof_n so_o the_o act_n of_o god_n be_v reproof_n though_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v thus_o david_n say_v psal_n 9.5_o thou_o have_v rebuke_v the_o heathen_a thou_o have_v destroy_v the_o wicked_a how_o do_v god_n rebuke_v the_o heathen_a even_o by_o destroy_v the_o wicked_a that_o act_n of_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o reproof_n to_o the_o heathen_a and_o show_v they_o their_o folly_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v again_o psal_n 68.30_o rebuke_v the_o company_n of_o spear_n man_n the_o multitude_n of_o bull_n with_o the_o calf_n of_o the_o people_n till_o every_o one_o submit_v himself_o with_o piece_n of_o silver_n the_o rebuke_n there_o pray_v for_o upon_o that_o boisterous_a and_o bloody_a generation_n be_v not_o a_o word_n but_o a_o work_n of_o rebuke_n that_o god_n will_v do_v somewhat_o that_o may_v be_v a_o rebuke_n upon_o they_o and_o a_o stop_n to_o they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v see_v this_o company_n of_o spear_n man_n and_o multitude_n of_o the_o bull_n will_v not_o hear_v any_o of_o thy_o word_n see_v they_o be_v not_o capable_a either_o of_o reproof_n or_o counsel_n therefore_o rebuke_v they_o by_o some_o extraordinary_a hand_n and_o visible_a token_n of_o thy_o displeasure_n as_o it_o follow_v scatter_v the_o people_n that_o delight_n in_o war_n thus_o some_o understand_v it_o here_o that_o god_n give_v a_o reproof_n to_o the_o heaven_n not_o by_o a_o word_n speak_v but_o by_o his_o providentiall_a act_n and_o wonderful_a working_n in_o the_o world_n further_o this_o reproof_n be_v expound_v by_o that_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o so_o call_v in_o the_o 29_o psalm_n the_o thunder_n which_o though_o it_o have_v a_o natural_a cause_n for_o which_o reason_n atheist_n laugh_v at_o the_o simplicity_n of_o those_o who_o be_v lead_v up_o to_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n and_o to_o a_o reverential_a awe_n of_o his_o power_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o yet_o that_o do_v not_o at_o all_o hinder_a but_o that_o god_n do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n dispose_v of_o it_o as_o he_o do_v of_o all_o other_o natural_a thing_n when_o he_o please_v to_o serve_v his_o providence_n in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o wrath_n among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o which_o end_n we_o may_v say_v that_o god_n do_v often_o send_v forth_o his_o voice_n from_o the_o cloud_n and_o chide_v from_o heaven_n in_o thunder_n the_o voice_n this_o reprove_v voice_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o water_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o water_n which_o be_v above_o the_o firmament_n the_o god_n of_o glory_n thunder_v the_o lord_n be_v upon_o many_o water_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v powerful_a the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v full_a of_o majesty_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n break_v the_o cedar_n he_o break_v the_o cedar_n of_o lebanon_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n divide_v the_o flame_n of_o fire_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n shake_v the_o wilderness_n the_o lord_n shake_v the_o wilderness_n of_o kade_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o pillar_n of_o
heaven_n proper_a and_o the_o pillar_n of_o heaven_n in_o a_o figure_n tremble_v at_o or_o be_v astonish_v at_o these_o loud_a reproof_n hence_o observe_v the_o great_a strength_n of_o the_o creature_n tremble_v at_o the_o angry_a dispensation_n and_o appearance_n of_o god_n as_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n put_v joy_n into_o the_o heart_n more_o than_o corn_n &_o wine_n the_o best_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n so_o the_o darkness_n of_o god_n countenance_n put_v more_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n into_o our_o heart_n than_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n the_o worst_a of_o the_o world_n can_v do_v david_n describe_v at_o large_a in_o what_o a_o kind_n of_o hudle_n and_o hurry_v the_o world_n be_v in_o such_o a_o day_n psal_n 18.13_o 14_o 15._o then_o the_o earth_n shake_v and_o tremble_v the_o foundation_n also_o of_o the_o hill_n move_v and_o be_v shake_v because_o he_o be_v wroth_a the_o lord_n also_o thunder_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o high_a give_v his_o voice_n hailstone_n and_o coal_n of_o fire_n he_o send_v out_o his_o arrow_n and_o scatter_a they_o and_o he_o shoot_v out_o lightning_n and_o discomfit_v they_o than_o the_o channel_n of_o water_n be_v see_v and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v discover_v at_o thy_o rebuke_n o_o lord_n at_o the_o blast_n of_o the_o breath_n of_o thy_o nostril_n what_o david_n there_o speak_v of_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o hailstone_n have_v be_v visible_o effect_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o child_n the_o history_n of_o joshuah_n give_v we_o a_o famous_a instance_n at_o the_o 10_o chapter_n and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o record_v that_o david_n obtain_v victory_n by_o such_o immediate_a help_n from_o heaven_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a consider_v the_o tenor_n of_o this_o psalm_n that_o he_o do_v and_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a instance_n of_o a_o victory_n obtain_v by_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n whence_o that_o christian_a legion_n of_o soldier_n who_o have_v earnest_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v appear_v for_o their_o help_n be_v call_v the_o thunder_a legion_n but_o whether_o we_o expound_v this_o context_n in_o the_o psalm_n literal_o and_o strict_o as_o express_v what_o god_n do_v for_o david_n in_o this_o kind_n or_o figurative_o as_o express_v only_o thus_o much_o that_o god_n do_v wonderful_a thing_n in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o in_o help_a david_n against_o his_o enemy_n or_o whether_o we_o understand_v it_o mystical_o of_o what_o god_n do_v to_o and_o for_o the_o soul_n and_o spiritual_a estate_n of_o man_n yet_o it_o hold_v forth_o in_o all_o the_o utter_a inability_n of_o man_n to_o bear_v up_o when_o the_o lord_n show_v himself_o in_o any_o terrible_a demonstration_n of_o his_o presence_n again_o psal_n 104.32_o he_o look_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o tremble_v he_o touch_v the_o hill_n and_o they_o smoke_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a look_n of_o god_n first_o there_o be_v the_o look_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o thus_o saint_n often_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v look_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o they_o this_o look_n be_v the_o relieve_v yea_o the_o revive_n of_o the_o soul_n second_o there_o be_v a_o look_n of_o displeasure_n a_o angry_a a_o frown_a look_n when_o cloud_n and_o storm_n be_v see_v in_o the_o brow_n thus_o in_o the_o psalm_n god_n be_v say_v to_o look_v on_o the_o earth_n frown_o child_o and_o then_o it_o tremble_v he_o touch_v the_o hill_n and_o they_o smoke_n that_o be_v they_o be_v as_o all_o onfire_n the_o natural_a hill_n smoke_n at_o god_n touch_n and_o so_o do_v the_o metaphorical_a hill_n when_o god_n touch_v the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o smoke_n present_o they_o fret_v and_o fume_n till_o they_o break_v out_o into_o a_o flame_n of_o rage_n heat_a and_o vex_v both_o themselves_o and_o all_o that_o be_v near_o they_o isa_n 50.2_o behold_v at_o my_o rebuke_n i_o dry_v up_o or_o i_o can_v dry_v up_o the_o sea_n i_o be_o as_o able_a to_o do_v it_o now_o with_o a_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n as_o i_o once_o do_v it_o for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o your_o forefather_n exo_n 14.21.29_o i_o make_v or_o i_o can_v make_v when_o i_o will_v with_o my_o rebuke_n the_o river_n a_o wilderness_n that_o be_v as_o dry_a as_o a_o desert_n or_o wilderness_n use_v to_o be_v their_o fish_n stink_v because_o there_o be_v no_o water_n and_o die_v for_o thirst_n what_o strange_a work_n do_v the_o rebuke_n of_o god_n make_v by_o that_o he_o dry_v the_o sea_n by_o that_o he_o make_v the_o river_n a_o wilderness_n and_o as_o he_o do_v this_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o reproof_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o river_n natural_a so_o upon_o the_o sea_n and_o river_n mystical_a he_o can_v dry_v up_o those_o worldly_a help_n which_o seem_v as_o inexhaustible_a as_o the_o sea_n and_o as_o last_a and_o constant_a to_o we_o as_o a_o river_n which_o be_v feed_v with_o a_o continual_a spring_n and_o when_o any_o power_n rise_v up_o against_o we_o as_o deep_a and_o dangerous_a as_o the_o sea_n as_o well_o supply_v and_o second_v as_o a_o river_n yet_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v for_o god_n can_v present_o dry_v it_o up_o and_o make_v we_o a_o passage_n over_o it_o or_o through_o it_o yea_o they_o who_o be_v as_o well_o bottom_v and_o foundationed_a as_o the_o earth_n shall_v quick_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n psal_n 114.7_o tremble_v thou_o earth_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob._n but_o some_o may_v say_v if_o the_o earth_n tremble_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n than_o the_o earth_n must_v always_o tremble_v for_o god_n be_v always_o present_a or_o what_o be_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n there_o speak_v of_o i_o answer_v as_o there_o be_v a_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o make_v all_o those_o that_o enjoy_v it_o to_o sing_v for_o joy_n in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psal_n 16.11_o so_o there_o be_v a_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o be_v very_o terrible_a to_o the_o creature_n yea_o that_o presence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v comfortable_a to_o his_o people_n be_v terrible_a to_o his_o enemy_n for_o when_o the_o psalmist_n have_v say_v ver_fw-la 2._o judah_n be_v his_o sanctuary_n and_o israel_n his_o dominion_n that_o be_v a_o people_n sanctify_v to_o he_o and_o govern_v and_o protect_v by_o he_o present_o it_o follow_v the_o sea_n see_v it_o and_o flee_v jordan_n be_v drive_v back_o the_o mountain_n skip_v like_o ram_n and_o the_o little_a hill_n like_o lamb_n the_o psalmist_n perceave_v all_o thing_n in_o such_o a_o tremble_a fit_n and_o confusion_n seem_v to_o wonder_v what_o the_o matter_n be_v and_o therefore_o put_v the_o question_n what_o ail_v thou_o o_o thou_o sea_n that_o thou_o fledde_v yea_o mountain_n that_o you_o skip_v &_o c_o and_o present_o make_v answer_v tremble_v thou_o earth_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o terror_n and_o trouble_n among_o the_o creature_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o very_a senseless_a creature_n be_v sensible_a of_o his_o wrathful_a presence_n how_o much_o more_o must_v man_n both_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o and_o stoop_v unto_o it_o this_o the_o lord_n insinuate_v by_o a_o cut_a question_n ezek._n 22.14_o can_v thy_o heart_n endure_v or_o can_v thy_o hand_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o shall_v deal_v with_o thou_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o and_o will_v do_v it_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n speak_v there_o to_o a_o people_n that_o have_v a_o double_a strength_n they_o be_v strong_a heart_a and_o they_o be_v strong_a hand_v they_o have_v much_o force_n or_o outward_a power_n and_o they_o have_v much_o courage_n or_o inward_a power_n but_o neither_o hand-strength_n nor_o heart-strength_n neither_o force_n nor_o courage_n shall_v avayle_n you_o in_o that_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v deal_v with_o you_o after_o the_o deal_n of_o a_o enemy_n in_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n god_n strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o encourage_v their_o heart_n to_o endure_v his_o severe_a deal_n with_o they_o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o deal_v severe_o with_o those_o who_o be_v rebellious_a and_o wicked_a their_o heart_n who_o be_v stout_a among_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v nor_o can_v they_o strengthen_v their_o hand_n they_o who_o have_v strengthen_v their_o heart_n and_o hand_n most_o to_o commit_v sin_n shall_v be_v
a_o exposition_n with_o practical_a observation_n continue_v upon_o the_o twentysecond_a twenty-third_a twenty-fourth_a twenty-fifth_a and_o twenty-sixth_a chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o job_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o thirty-seven_a lecture_n deliver_v at_o magnus_n near_o london_n bridge_n by_o joseph_n caryl_n preacher_n of_o the_o word_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o congregation_n there_o isayah_n 40.8_o the_o grass_n wither_v the_o flower_n fade_v but_o the_o word_n of_o our_o god_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o london_n print_v by_o m._n simmons_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o her_o house_n in_o aldersgate-streete_n the_o next_o door_n to_o the_o gild_a lyon_n 1655._o to_o the_o christian_a reader_n to_o those_o especial_o of_o this_o city_n who_o yet_o continue_v to_o promote_v this_o work_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n write_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n say_v this_o second_o epistle_n so_o i_o may_v say_v and_o have_v learned_a i_o hope_v to_o say_v it_o without_o boast_v or_o compare_v this_o seven_o epistle_n belove_v i_o now_o write_v unto_o you_o in_o all_o which_o my_o desire_n be_v to_o stir_v up_o your_o pure_a mind_n by_o way_n of_o remembrance_n that_o you_o may_v be_v mindful_a of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v and_o of_o the_o trouble_n which_o be_v endure_v before_o by_o this_o great_a example_n of_o suffer_v holy_a and_o patient_a job_n and_o though_o seven_o be_v a_o perfect_a number_n may_v hint_n i_o a_o fair_a pretence_n to_o sit_v down_o and_o do_v no_o more_o yet_o i_o be_o further_a from_o think_v what_o i_o have_v do_v perfect_a than_o i_o be_o from_o desist_v in_o reference_n to_o my_o own_o intention_n to_o perfect_v according_a to_o that_o measure_n of_o light_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v in_o what_o be_v yet_o to_o do_v it_o be_v a_o general_a mercy_n that_o in_o a_o age_n wherein_o the_o sword_n have_v be_v call_v out_o to_o do_v and_o have_v do_v so_o much_o there_o have_v be_v not_o only_a leisure_n but_o encouragement_n for_o the_o pen_n to_o do_v this_o little_a and_o it_o be_v your_o special_a honour_n who_o still_o promote_v this_o or_o any_o work_n of_o this_o kind_n that_o while_o you_o have_v be_v engage_v in_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o a_o war_n and_o the_o preserve_n of_o peace_n you_o have_v not_o excuse_v yourselves_o in_o this_o point_n of_o charge_n and_o possible_o it_o will_v be_v no_o dishonour_n to_o this_o age_n in_o future_a age_n nor_o to_o this_o nation_n in_o foreign_a nation_n to_o see_v or_o hear_v that_o our_o spirit_n have_v neither_o be_v hurry_v nor_o skar_v by_o war_n and_o change_n into_o a_o indisposition_n or_o incomposednes_n for_o work_n of_o such_o seriousness_n and_o retirement_n what_o daniel_n prophesy_v of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n whether_o literal_a or_o mystical_a be_v true_a of_o this_o paper-wall_n which_o be_v no_o stranger_n to_o jerusalem_n it_o have_v be_v build_v in_o troublous_a time_n eccept_v the_o lord_n build_v both_o house_n and_o wall_n they_o labour_v in_o vain_a that_o build_v in_o calm_a time_n and_o where_o the_o lord_n build_v though_o by_o weak_a and_o unskillful_a hand_n labour_n shall_v not_o be_v vain_a in_o stormy_a time_n it_o shall_v neither_o be_v labour_n in_o vain_a because_o unfinished_a for_o use_v nor_o shall_v it_o be_v labour_n in_o vain_a because_o unuseful_a when_o it_o be_v finish_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o without_o that_o nothing_o can_v deliver_v all_o our_o honest_a labour_n from_o these_o two_o vanity_n and_o his_o bounty_n deliver_v they_o from_o a_o three_o for_o while_o we_o be_v steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o may_v have_v a_o strong_a confidence_n that_o our_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o other_o so_o a_o full_a assurance_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o ourselves_o plainehearted_n jacob_n labour_v in_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o soul_n for_o laban_n only_o in_o keep_v sheep_n though_o his_o wage_n as_o envy_v that_o he_o thrive_v so_o fast_o be_v change_v ten_o time_n yet_o he_o thrive_v the_o fast_a and_o he_o who_o come_v over_o jordan_n with_o his_o staff_n become_v two_o band_n to_o be_v sure_a we_o can_v never_o want_v either_o pay_n or_o reward_v for_o that_o work_n which_o be_v a_o reward_n and_o can_v pay_v itself_o and_o though_o i_o know_v and_o can_v but_o thankful_o acknowledge_v honour_v sir_n that_o this_o long_o continue_a work_n have_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o considerable_a expense_n to_o you_o yet_o i_o much_o believe_v that_o it_o will_v not_o prove_v any_o thing_n of_o loss_n to_o any_o of_o you_o there_o be_v say_v solomon_n that_o scatter_v and_o yet_o increase_v and_o there_o be_v that_o withhold_v more_o than_o be_v meet_v and_o it_o tend_v to_o poverty_n they_o that_o scatter_v to_o do_v good_a sow_v what_o they_o scatter_v and_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v in_o a_o right_a soil_n increase_v to_o a_o harvest_n they_o that_o withhold_v what_o they_o have_v more_o than_o be_v meet_v shall_v not_o hold_v what_o they_o have_v but_o meet_v with_o poverty_n as_o that_o which_o be_v give_v in_o charity_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a so_o that_o which_o be_v give_v in_o a_o due_a temper_a liberality_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o public_a be_v lend_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v sure_o repay_v all_o that_o he_o have_v borrow_v therefore_o give_v a_o portion_n to_o seven_o and_o also_o to_o eight_o whether_o indigent_a person_n or_o pious_a use_n for_o you_o know_v not_o what_o evil_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o earth_n if_o evil_a come_v upon_o the_o earth_n they_o will_v be_v find_v the_o best_a husband_n of_o their_o good_n who_o have_v lay_v up_o most_o in_o heaven_n and_o if_o good_a continue_v upon_o the_o earth_n they_o will_v not_o find_v any_o miss_n of_o what_o be_v so_o lay_v up_o i_o write_v this_o not_o as_o either_o fear_v a_o abatement_n of_o my_o own_o private_a interest_n nor_o as_o hope_v or_o look_v after_o a_o increase_n of_o it_o but_o only_o as_o a_o grateful_a testimony_n of_o what_o you_o have_v free_o do_v for_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o this_o work_n and_o as_o a_o argument_n that_o in_o so_o do_v you_o have_v not_o do_v either_o unwise_o or_o unprofitable_o for_o yourselves_o as_o for_o this_o piece_n of_o the_o work_n now_o give_v in_o to_o your_o hand_n and_o publish_v to_o the_o view_n of_o other_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o herein_o you_o have_v a_o end_n of_o the_o controversall_n or_o disputative_a part_n of_o this_o book_n job_n friend_n have_v now_o finish_v their_o last_o reply_n upon_o he_o and_o job_n have_v finish_v his_o last_o answer_n to_o they_o for_o though_o he_o continue_v speak_v five_o whole_a chapter_n long_o yet_o he_o speak_v rather_o to_o the_o general_a state_n of_o the_o question_n then_o to_o any_o of_o their_o particular_a objection_n as_o may_v appear_v hereafter_o if_o god_n give_v leave_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o that_o large_a and_o pathetical_a discourse_n and_o it_o be_v well_o that_o his_o opponent_n will_v make_v a_o end_n somewhere_o and_o leave_v what_o they_o have_v offer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o equal_a and_o indifferent_a moderator_n which_o may_v be_v a_o just_a rebuke_n upon_o many_o in_o this_o age_n who_o will_v dispute_v and_o draw_v the_o see_v of_o contention_n everlasting_o as_o if_o they_o think_v it_o a_o dishonour_n when_o they_o have_v say_v all_o to_o say_v no_o more_o or_o be_v resolve_v never_o to_o be_v satisfy_v how_o much_o or_o how_o often_o so_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v answer_v moderate_a and_o modest_a dispute_v tend_v to_o heal_v but_o the_o itch_n of_o dispute_v which_o a_o honourable_a and_o learned_a knight_n decease_a will_v have_v engrave_v upon_o his_o tombstone_n leave_v nothing_o but_o a_o scabby_a soarenes_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o do_v rather_o widen_v difference_n then_o compose_v they_o abner_n either_o grieve_a or_o weary_v with_o the_o tedious_a protraction_n of_o a_o civil_a war_n call_v to_o joab_n captain_n general_n of_o david_n army_n shall_v the_o sword_n devour_v for_o ever_o know_v thou_o not_o that_o it_o will_v be_v bitterness_n in_o the_o end_n how_o long_o shall_v it_o be_v ere_o thou_o bid_v the_o people_n return_v from_o follow_v their_o brethren_n we_o have_v but_o too_o much_o cause_n to_o call_v and_o cry_v upon_o some_o leader_n in_o the_o scholastical_a war_n shall_v your_o tongue_n and_o pen_n devour_v for_o ever_o know_v you_o not_o that_o it_o be_v unpleasant_a to_o many_o in_o the_o way_n and_o be_v like_a to_o be_v bitterness_n to_o more_o in_o the_o end_n when_o will_v you_o return_v from_o follow_v your_o brethren_n
high_a of_o the_o learn_a of_o the_o holy_a of_o the_o best_a of_o man_n can_v a_o man_n be_v profitable_a unto_o god_n the_o word_n be_v el_fw-es the_o strong_a god_n can_v the_o strong_a man_n be_v profitable_a unto_o the_o strong_a the_o mighty_a the_o omnipotent_a the_o almighty_a god_n can_v he_o be_v profitable_a can_v he_o bring_v any_o advantage_n gain_n or_o profit_n to_o god_n shall_v he_o reason_v with_o unprofitable_a talk_n say_v eliphaz_n chap._n 15.3_o or_o with_o word_n that_o bring_v in_o no_o profit_n a_o word_n of_o the_o same_o root_n signify_v a_o treasurer_n who_o be_v a_o keeper_n of_o public_a profit_n esay_n 22.15_o go_v get_v thou_o unto_o this_o treasurer_n even_o unto_o shebna_n can_v a_o man_n be_v profitable_a thus_o eliphaz_n reprove_v job_n for_o insist_v so_o often_o upon_o his_o own_o innocency_n as_o if_o that_o be_v a_o advantage_n to_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v how_o holy_a or_o righteous_a soever_o any_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n receive_v no_o advantage_n by_o he_o so_o that_o eliphaz_n it_o seem_v apprehend_v job_n trust_v or_o boast_v of_o somewhat_o in_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o have_v think_v god_n his_o debtor_n or_o that_o he_o have_v do_v somewhat_o for_o which_o god_n be_v behold_v to_o he_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o god_n be_v debtor_n or_o behold_v to_o no_o man_n eliphaz_n undertake_v job_n and_o though_o his_o supposition_n be_v false_a yet_o his_o position_n be_v true_a and_o give_v we_o this_o profitable_a observation_n that_o the_o best_a of_o man_n can_v oblige_v god_n or_o merit_v any_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v can_v merit_v when_o we_o have_v do_v it_o we_o can_v oblige_v either_o god_n or_o man_n by_o perform_v our_o own_o obligation_n thus_o christ_n argue_v luk._n 17.7_o which_o of_o you_o have_v a_o servant_n plough_v or_o feed_v cattle_n will_v say_v unto_o he_o by_o and_o by_o when_o he_o be_v come_v from_o the_o field_n go_v and_o sit_v down_o to_o meat_n and_o will_v not_o say_v unto_o he_o make_v ready_a wherewith_o i_o may_v sup_v and_o gird_v thyself_o and_o serve_v i_o till_o i_o have_v eat_v and_o drunken_a and_o afterward_o thou_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v do_v he_o thank_v that_o servant_n because_o he_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v he_o i_o trow_v not_o so_o likewise_o you_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v where_o christ_n prove_v that_o because_o the_o servant_n have_v do_v no_o more_o than_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o do_v therefore_o he_o do_v not_o merit_v in_o do_v it_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v command_v you_o say_v you_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n he_o that_o do_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v he_o be_v a_o man_n indeed_o a_o man_n of_o worth_n a_o man_n of_o man_n yet_o let_v that_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o reach_v to_o the_o utmost_a line_n of_o the_o command_n he_o be_v a_o unprofitable_a servant_n he_o have_v but_o do_v his_o duty_n there_o be_v another_o parable_n in_o this_o gospel_n of_o luke_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o opposite_a to_o this_o chap._n 12._o v._n 36_o 37._o and_o you_o yourselves_o be_v like_a unto_o man_n that_o wait_v for_o their_o lord_n when_o he_o will_v return_v from_o the_o wedding_n that_o when_o he_o come_v and_o knock_v they_o may_v open_v to_o he_o immediate_o bless_a be_v those_o servant_n wâ—om_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v he_o shall_v find_v so_o watch_v that_o be_v at_o their_o work_n watch_v be_v not_o mean_v here_o of_o a_o bare_a wake_n or_o not_o be_v asleep_o for_o a_o man_n may_v watch_v in_o that_o sense_n and_o yet_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o a_o sleeper_n to_o be_v find_v awake_a and_o yet_o idle_a to_o be_v find_v awake_a yet_o do_v nothing_o be_v as_o unblamable_a as_o to_o be_v find_v asleep_o so_o that_o to_o be_v find_v watch_v be_v to_o be_v find_v intent_n upon_o and_o labour_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n bless_v be_v those_o servant_n who_o when_o their_o lord_n come_v he_o shall_v find_v so_o watch_v what_o will_v he_o do_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o he_o shall_v gird_v himself_o and_o make_v they_o to_o sit_v down_o to_o meat_n and_o will_v come_v forth_o to_o serve_v they_o in_o the_o 17_o chap._n christ_n say_v if_o a_o servant_n have_v be_v hard_o at_o work_n in_o the_o service_n of_o his_o lord_n even_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v come_v from_o blow_n or_o from_o feed_v his_o cattle_n yet_o his_o master_n do_v not_o say_v to_o he_o sit_v down_o to_o meat_n but_o first_o bid_v he_o gird_v himself_o and_o serve_v he_o and_o afterward_o go_v to_o meat_n but_o here_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n present_o gird_v himself_o and_o make_v his_o servant_n sit_v down_o to_o meat_n and_o will_v come_v and_o serve_v they_o so_o that_o here_o he_o speak_v as_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v much_o behold_v to_o these_o servant_n whereas_o before_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o unprofitable_a servant_n to_o who_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o behold_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o these_o two_o parable_n we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v they_o by_o their_o scope_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o parable_n in_o the_o 12_o chapter_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o diligent_a servant_n shall_v receive_v much_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o that_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o diligent_a servant_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a or_o unprofitable_a to_o he_o but_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o parable_n in_o the_o 17_o cha._n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o most_o diligent_a servant_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v profitable_a unto_o his_o lord_n he_o may_v do_v that_o which_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o himself_o but_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v profitable_a to_o his_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o 17_o chapter_n which_o fall_v in_o full_o with_o the_o text_n and_o observation_n that_o i_o be_o now_o upon_o there_o be_v a_o wide_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o parable_n to_o show_v what_o a_o diligent_a servant_n may_v expect_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o what_o the_o most_o diligent_a servant_n can_v challenge_v or_o require_v be_v another_o for_o indeed_o those_o servant_n in_o the_o 12_o chapter_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n administer_v the_o supper_n or_o to_o who_o he_o minister_v at_o supper_n must_v say_v that_o they_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n to_o the_o lord_n though_o they_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o their_o lord_n that_o his_o service_n have_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a unto_o they_o and_o they_o must_v say_v so_o upon_o these_o consideration_n first_o he_o be_v their_o lord_n they_o his_o servant_n not_o their_o own_o 1_o cor._n 6.20_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n &_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n god_n be_v the_o owner_n of_o our_o body_n and_o spirit_n ourselves_o be_v the_o lord_n now_o if_o we_o ourselves_o our_o body_n and_o our_o spirit_n be_v the_o lord_n then_o much_o more_o be_v our_o service_n his_o if_o the_o person_n be_v another_o all_o the_o work_n do_v by_o he_o must_v be_v his_o too_o second_o the_o house_n wherein_o these_o servant_n be_v feast_v be_v the_o lord_n the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v his_o house_n he_o have_v set_v it_o up_o to_o entertain_v and_o feast_v his_o people_n in_o three_o all_o the_o cheer_n and_o good_a thing_n with_o which_o the_o lord_n fea_v his_o servant_n all_o the_o comfort_n which_o grace_n hold_v out_o in_o this_o life_n or_o glory_n in_o the_o next_o life_n be_v of_o his_o own_o provision_n the_o whole_a furniture_n of_o the_o table_n be_v of_o his_o cost_n and_o charge_n therefore_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o their_o lord_n not_o their_o lord_n to_o they_o he_o be_v indeed_o profitable_a unto_o they_o but_o they_o be_v not_o profitable_a unto_o he_o they_o by_o their_o sloth_n and_o idleness_n may_v deserve_v to_o be_v send_v supperless_a and_o hungry_a to_o bed_n but_o by_o all_o their_o pain_n and_o diligence_n they_o can_v not_o deserve_v their_o supper_n can_v a_o man_n be_v profitable_a unto_o god_n second_o observe_v that_o god_n be_v absolute_o independent_a and_o perfect_a in_o himself_o if_o there_o be_v a_o impossibility_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v profitable_a unto_o god_n than_o he_o be_v self-sufficient_a and_o altogether_o independent_a in_o reference_n to_o man_n he_o that_o can_v receive_v any_o addition_n be_v perfect_a in_o himself_o and_o he_o that_o
by_o that_o brother_n alone_o who_o he_o have_v offend_v second_o by_o he_o and_o two_o more_o associate_v as_o witness_n three_o then_o by_o the_o church_n gather_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n matth._n 18.16_o 17._o but_o if_o be_v will_v not_o hear_v thou_o then_o take_v one_o or_o two_o more_o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v be_v establish_v and_o if_o he_o shall_v neglect_v to_o hear_v they_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n but_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n it_o be_v dangerous_a enough_o to_o sin_v against_o a_o rule_n but_o it_o be_v more_o dangerous_a to_o sin_n against_o a_o reproof_n especial_o against_o the_o reproof_n of_o a_o whole_a church_n four_o when_o we_o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o judgement_n upon_o ourselves_o or_o other_o whether_o for_o the_o same_o or_o other_o sin_n this_o be_v as_o if_o a_o thief_n shall_v steal_v before_o the_o judge_n or_o under_o the_o gibbet_n while_o he_o see_v other_o arraign_v or_o execute_v for_o steal_v it_o be_v very_o evil_a to_o sin_n against_o judgement_n threaten_v but_o it_o be_v far_o worse_a to_o sin_v against_o judgement_n execute_v that_o wrath_n which_o be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o unrighteousness_n to_o the_o ear_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v stop_v we_o from_o sin_n much_o more_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o eye_n in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n five_o when_o we_o sin_n against_o our_o own_o promise_n not_o to_o sin_n when_o our_o own_o word_n condemn_v we_o as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o stain_v every_o sin_n with_o a_o double_a guilt_n six_o the_o greaten_n of_o a_o sin_n be_v from_o the_o repeat_n of_o it_o after_o it_o have_v be_v repent_v of_o to_o fall_v into_o any_o sin_n out_o of_o which_o we_o have_v rise_v make_v our_o fall_n the_o more_o grievous_a when_o a_o sinner_n lick_v up_o his_o own_o vomit_n when_o he_o build_v again_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v destroy_v he_o make_v himself_o a_o transgressor_n indeed_o they_o who_o repent_v not_o can_v expect_v mercy_n what_o remain_v then_o for_o they_o but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n who_o repent_v of_o their_o repenting_n seven_o sin_n be_v great_o increase_v when_o act_v with_o deliberation_n to_o be_v hurry_v into_o a_o sin_n though_o great_a be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o to_o do_v a_o less_o evil_a consultive_o or_o to_o advise_v upon_o it_o and_o do_v it_o some_o sin_n for_o want_n of_o advice_n many_o sin_n against_o advice_n and_o not_o a_o few_o sin_n with_o advice_n that_o be_v advise_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o give_v they_o comfort_n who_o sin_n with_o counsel_n they_o who_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v evil_a or_o who_o do_v evil_a as_o a_o piece_n of_o their_o wisdom_n such_o every_o deliberate_a action_n be_v esteem_v to_o be_v will_v be_v find_v the_o great_a fool_n all_o sin_n be_v folly_n but_o those_o sin_n have_v most_o of_o the_o fool_n in_o they_o which_o we_o think_v we_o do_v wise_o in_o all_o these_o case_n we_o may_v well_o say_v to_o any_o man_n as_o eliphaz_n here_o to_o job_n be_v not_o thy_o wickedness_n great_a and_o thy_o iniquity_n infinite_a vatabl._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perversitas_fw-la &_o non_fw-la finis_fw-la iniquitatibus_fw-la tuis_fw-la heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 70._o rebellio_fw-la aeterna_fw-la vatabl._n the_o word_n which_o we_o translate_v iniquity_n impli_v perverseness_n or_o frowardness_n in_o sin_v be_v not_o thy_o iniquity_n infinite_a the_o hebrew_n be_v there_o be_v no_o end_n to_o thy_o iniquity_n or_o thou_o do_v commit_v iniquity_n without_o end_n the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o thus_o be_v not_o thy_o iniquity_n so_o many_o that_o they_o can_v be_v number_v be_v they_o not_o innumerable_a another_o thus_o be_v not_o thy_o rebellion_n eternal_a and_o so_o the_o sense_n reach_v either_o the_o multiplication_n of_o act_n or_o the_o continuation_n of_o time_n our_o read_n be_v comprehensive_a of_o both_o be_v not_o thy_o iniquity_n infinite_a but_o how_o can_v eliphaz_n make_v such_o a_o supposition_n as_o this_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o infinite_a but_o god_n and_o it_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o infinite_n the_o heaven_n can_v hold_v two_o sun_n much_o less_o can_v the_o world_n hold_v two_o infinite_n god_n be_v the_o only_a infinite_a therefore_o sin_n be_v not_o infinite_a as_o god_n be_v infinite_a first_o that_o be_v infinite_a which_o be_v without_o end_n second_o that_o be_v infinite_a which_o be_v without_o bind_v in_o both_o god_n be_v infinite_a as_o he_o have_v no_o beginning_n so_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n or_o period_n of_o his_o be_v he_o be_v infinite_a in_o reference_n to_o duration_n or_o time_n and_o he_o be_v infinite_a in_o reference_n to_o place_n or_o extent_n he_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v he_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n in_o the_o text_n without_o end_n answer_v our_o translation_n infinite_a for_o infinite_a be_v that_o which_o have_v no_o bound_n or_o end_n so_o then_o in_o a_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n there_o be_v nothing_o infinite_a but_o god_n and_o infinity_n run_v through_o all_o the_o title_n of_o god_n he_o be_v infinite_a in_o power_n infinite_a in_o wisdom_n justice_n righteousness_n and_o mercy_n it_o remain_v then_o to_o be_v further_o consider_v how_o we_o may_v understand_v this_o question_n be_v not_o thy_o iniquity_n infinite_a i_o answer_v sin_n be_v not_o infinite_a proper_o yet_o in_o a_o vulgar_a sense_n sin_n may_v be_v call_v infinite_a for_o according_a to_o common_a acception_n we_o call_v that_o infinite_a which_o be_v very_o great_a or_o which_o exceed_v all_o ordinary_a bound_n though_o not_o all_o bound_n only_o that_o be_v proper_o infinite_a which_o exceed_v all_o bound_n but_o we_o usual_o say_v that_o be_v infinite_a which_o exceed_v ordinary_a bound_n thus_o some_o man_n sin_n only_o be_v infinite_a for_o though_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o break_n of_o the_o bound_n which_o god_n have_v set_v we_o either_o in_o excess_n or_o in_o defect_n yet_o they_o who_o sin_n after_o a_o common_a rate_n or_o proportion_n of_o sin_v may_v be_v say_v to_o keep_v their_o bound_n in_o sin_v for_o what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o trial_n and_o temptation_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o some_o sin_n and_o transgression_n that_o they_o be_v common_a to_o man_n but_o they_o who_o sin_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n or_o with_o both_o hand_n greedy_o they_o who_o draw_v iniquity_n with_o coard_n of_o vanity_n and_o sin_n as_o iâ—_n be_v with_o cart-rope_n these_o do_v not_o only_o break_v the_o everlasting_a bound_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o ordinary_a bound_n of_o sin_n their_o sin_n be_v not_o common_a in_o the_o act_n though_o the_o principle_n be_v to_o man_n they_o sin_n as_o few_o man_n ever_o sin_v they_o sin_n like_o devil_n rather_o than_o like_o man_n and_o therefore_o under_o this_o notion_n their_o sin_n be_v deserve_o call_v infinite_a second_o we_o may_v say_v that_o sin_n have_v a_o infiniteness_n in_o it_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o object_n god_n and_o so_o not_o only_o a_o great_a sin_n and_o many_o sin_n but_o small_a sin_n or_o any_o one_o sin_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o infiniteness_n in_o it_o because_o it_o be_v commit_v against_o a_o infinite_a god_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o nothing_o can_v expiate_v sin_n but_o what_o have_v a_o infiniteness_n in_o it_o the_o least_o sin_n call_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o take_v it_o away_o which_o blood_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o infinity_n in_o it_o for_o though_o the_o suffering_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o proper_o infinite_a because_o they_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n yet_o the_o divine_a nature_n shed_v forth_o a_o infinite_a worth_n and_o value_n upon_o his_o suffering_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v or_o purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n act._n 20.28_o that_o be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o that_o person_n who_o be_v god_n though_o the_o humane_a nature_n only_o be_v capable_a of_o have_v blood_n shed_v thus_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o least_o sin_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o object_n be_v infinite_a god_n himself_o be_v offend_v and_o wrong_v by_o every_o sin_n three_o as_o this_o infiniteness_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o extent_n of_o any_o one_o sin_n that_o reach_v as_o high_a as_o god_n so_o to_o the_o number_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o
numberless_a of_o our_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o arithmetical_a as_o well_o as_o a_o geometrical_a infinity_n in_o sin_n thus_o the_o septuagint_n as_o be_v say_v before_o render_v the_o text_n be_v not_o thy_o iniquity_n innumerable_a that_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o infinity_n which_o can_v be_v number_v but_o can_v our_o sin_n be_v number_v be_v they_o infinite_a in_o number_n i_o answer_v sin_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_o in_o their_o species_n and_o kind_n second_o in_o their_o act_n if_o we_o consider_v sin_n in_o their_o species_n and_o kind_n so_o they_o be_v not_o innumerable_a for_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o number_v up_o all_o the_o several_a head_n division_n and_o kind_n of_o sin_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v sin_n in_o reference_n to_o act_n so_o every_o man_n sin_n be_v innumerable_a yet_o this_o innumerablenes_n of_o sin_n in_o reference_n to_o act_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o absolute_o or_o as_o to_o we_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o absolute_o or_o in_o themselves_o innumerable_a but_o as_o to_o we_o they_o be_v innumerable_a they_o be_v more_o than_o any_o man_n can_v number_v john_n say_v rev._n 7.9_o after_o this_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v beside_o those_o that_o be_v seal_v of_o every_o tribe_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n etc._n etc._n this_o great_a multitude_n be_v not_o in_o itself_o without_o number_n but_o as_o to_o man_n arithmetic_n it_o be_v no_o man_n can_v number_v it_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n and_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v numerable_a to_o god_n but_o to_o we_o innumerable_a david_n psal_n 40.12_o speak_v first_o of_o innumerable_a evil_n and_o then_o of_o innumerable_a sin_n innumerable_a evil_n compass_v i_o about_o my_o iniquity_n have_v take_v hold_v upon_o i_o so_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o they_o be_v more_o than_o the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n therefore_o my_o heart_n fail_v i_o when_o he_o say_v they_o be_v more_o than_o the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n his_o meaning_n be_v they_o be_v innumerable_a i_o can_v no_o more_o tell_v the_o sum_n of_o my_o sin_n than_o the_o sum_n of_o my_o hair_n christ_n to_o assure_v his_o disciple_n in_o time_n of_o their_o affliction_n and_o suffering_n that_o he_o will_v take_v care_n of_o they_o tell_v they_o the_o very_a hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v all_o number_v mat._n 10.30_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v see_v god_n take_v care_n of_o those_o inconsiderable_a not_o part_v but_o excrement_n of_o the_o body_n sure_o than_o he_o will_v take_v care_n of_o those_o more_o noble_a part_n of_o your_o body_n and_o most_o of_o all_o of_o that_o most_o noble_a part_n of_o you_o which_o be_v your_o all_o your_o soul_n the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v innumerable_a to_o we_o but_o god_n number_n they_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v all_o number_v by_o god_n thou_o tell_v my_o wander_n say_v holy_a david_n psal_n 56.8_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o his_o wander_n by_o persecution_n and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a of_o his_o wander_n by_o transgression_n but_o what_o man_n know_v the_o error_n or_o wander_n either_o of_o his_o heart_n or_o life_n psal_n 19.12_o he_o that_o have_v few_o sin_n have_v more_o than_o he_o can_v number_v and_o therefore_o every_o man_n sin_n be_v to_o he_o in_o number_n infinite_a four_o iniquity_n may_v he_o call_v infinite_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o will_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o commit_v those_o iniquity_n those_o sin_n be_v without_o bound_n to_o which_o man_n will_v never_o set_v a_o bound_n the_o natural_a man_n will_v never_o end_v sin_v therefore_o his_o sin_n be_v without_o end_n or_o infinite_a the_o prophet_n jer._n 13.27_o speak_v reprove_o to_o that_o people_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v see_v thy_o adultery_n and_o thy_o neighing_n the_o lewdness_n of_o thy_o whoredom_n and_o thy_o abomination_n on_o the_o hill_n in_o the_o field_n woe_n unto_o thou_o o_o jerusalem_n will_v thou_o not_o be_v make_v clean_o when_o shall_v it_o once_o be_v as_o if_o be_v have_v say_v o_o jerusalem_n thou_o have_v no_o will_n to_o be_v make_v clean_o or_o thou_o will_v never_o be_v clean_o if_o thou_o may_v have_v thy_o will_n when_o shall_v it_o once_o be_v the_o time_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v when_o thou_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v so_o thou_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o pollute_v thyself_o still_o but_o no_o mind_n to_o wash_v thyself_o from_o thy_o pollution_n the_o sin_n of_o a_o person_n or_o people_n be_v then_o infinite_a or_o without_o end_n when_o they_o discover_v that_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o leave_v sin_v a_o godly_a man_n desire_n to_o do_v good_a be_v infinite_a and_o so_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n to_o do_v evil_a this_o prophet_n have_v speak_v to_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o same_o language_n chap._n 4.14_o how_o long_o shall_v vain_a thought_n lodge_v in_o thou_o when_o will_v thou_o be_v weary_a of_o these_o lodger_n when_o will_v thou_o bid_v these_o guest_n be_v go_v who_o thou_o have_v thus_o long_o bid_v welcome_a the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v sometime_o suffer_v evil_a to_o lodge_v very_o long_o in_o she_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o as_o it_o be_v at_o her_o very_a heart_n but_o the_o world_n lodge_v or_o lie_v continual_o in_o evil_a 1_o joh._n 5.19_o and_o there_o as_o it_o be_v the_o world_n it_o will_v lie_v for_o ever_o soak_v and_o steep_v in_o evil_a some_o give_v this_o as_o one_o reason_n to_o justify_v the_o infiniteness_n or_o everlastingness_n of_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o impenitent_a sinner_n in_o hell_n the_o damn_a be_v under_o endless_a suffering_n because_o they_o will_v have_v sin_v without_o end_n greg._n velvet_n sine_fw-la sine_fw-la vivere_fw-la ut_fw-la posset_n sine_fw-la sine_fw-la peccare_fw-la greg._n a_o wicked_a man_n will_v live_v long_o yea_o he_o will_v have_v no_o end_n of_o his_o life_n here_o he_o will_v live_v ever_o that_o he_o may_v sin_v ever_o therefore_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o a_o life_n not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o will_v have_v but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o deserve_v to_o have_v which_o be_v indeed_o a_o death_n for_o ever_o they_o die_v eternal_o for_o sin_n who_o will_v have_v live_v eternal_o in_o sin_n take_v a_o scripture_n or_o two_o more_o to_o illustrate_v this_o way_n of_o the_o infinity_n of_o man_n sin_n jer._n 8.5_o why_o be_v this_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n slide_v back_o by_o a_o perpetual_a backslide_n they_o hold_v fast_o deceit_n they_o refuse_v to_o return_v here_o be_v three_o phrase_n note_v this_o one_o thing_n first_o they_o hold_v fast_o deceit_n second_o they_o refuse_v to_o return_v three_o they_o be_v a_o perpetual_a backslide_n or_o as_o some_o read_v it_o a_o eternal_a rebellion_n a_o obstinate_a rebellion_n a_o strong_a and_o mighty_a rebellion_n the_o seventy_o call_v it_o a_o impudent_a shameless_a rebellion_n all_o these_o be_v proper_a epithet_n of_o that_o obstinacy_n and_o settledness_n of_o resolution_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n to_o continue_v in_o sin_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o further_o render_v of_o the_o word_n which_o as_o the_o original_a will_v bear_v so_o it_o have_v a_o elegancy_n in_o it_o why_o be_v this_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n slide_v back_o by_o a_o conquer_a or_o a_o prevail_a backslide_n a_o perpetual_a backslide_n have_v conquest_n or_o triumph_n attribute_v to_o it_o upon_o a_o twofold_a consideration_n first_o in_o reference_n to_o other_o sin_n final_a obstinacy_n or_o impenitency_n lift_v up_o its_o head_n above_o all_o other_o sin_n and_o sit_v as_o king_n among_o they_o impenitency_n under_o any_o sin_n commit_v be_v great_a than_o the_o sin_n commit_v not_o to_o repent_v of_o the_o evil_a we_o have_v do_v be_v worse_a than_o the_o evil_n which_o we_o do_v impenitency_n seal_v the_o soul_n under_o condemnation_n repentance_n conquer_v sin_n but_o impenitency_n be_v the_o conquer_a sin_n second_o it_o be_v call_v a_o triumph_v or_o conquer_a sin_n because_o it_o seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o carry_v the_o day_n against_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o sad_a conquest_n indeed_o not_o that_o any_o sin_n no_o nor_o impenitency_n for_o sin_n exceed_v the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o his_o thought_n of_o mercy_n be_v as_o high_a above_o our_o act_n of_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v above_o our_o thought_n of_o his_o mercy_n &_o that_o be_v as_o high_a as_o the_o heaven_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o earth_n isa_n 55.9_o but_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v overcome_v by_o perpetual_a backslide_n
by_o what_o title_n soever_o that_o right_o arise_v be_v to_o oppress_v he_o nor_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o give_v they_o good_a word_n which_o yet_o be_v more_o than_o some_o will_v give_v unless_o we_o do_v they_o good_a jam._n 2.15_o 16._o if_o a_o brother_n or_o a_o sister_n be_v naked_a and_o destitute_a of_o daily_a food_n and_o one_o of_o you_o say_v unto_o they_o depart_v in_o peace_n be_v warm_v and_o fill_v yet_o notwithstanding_o you_o give_v they_o not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o body_n what_o do_v it_o profit_n though_o you_o give_v they_o good_a word_n yet_o if_o you_o give_v they_o no_o supply_n what_o do_v it_o profit_n we_o may_v understand_v it_o two_o way_n first_o what_o do_v it_o profit_v the_o poor_a can_v they_o feed_v upon_o your_o good_a word_n or_o will_v your_o good_a word_n clothe_v they_o what_o do_v it_o profit_v they_o if_o you_o say_v be_v feed_v and_o be_v clothe_v if_o you_o give_v they_o neither_o food_n nor_o raiment_n second_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o to_o you_o who_o say_v so_o will_v god_n take_v it_o well_o at_o your_o hand_n that_o you_o have_v speak_v kind_o to_o the_o poor_a when_o you_o do_v they_o no_o kindness_n therefore_o withhold_v not_o thy_o hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n to_o withhold_v our_o bread_n from_o the_o hungry_a what_o be_v it_o to_o take_v their_o bread_n from_o they_o eliphaz_n have_v thus_o tax_v job_n with_o neglect_n of_o the_o poor_a he_o proceed_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n to_o tax_v he_o with_o a_o undue_a and_o partial_a respect_n to_o the_o rich_a as_o he_o be_v rigid_a to_o to_o they_o who_o have_v nothing_o so_o he_o be_v indulgent_a to_o those_o who_o have_v enough_o if_o not_o more_o then_o enough_o before_o verse_n 8._o but_o as_o for_o the_o mighty_a man_n he_o have_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o honourable_a man_n dwell_v in_o it_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n some_o understand_v they_o so_o as_o if_o this_o mighty_a man_n here_o mean_v have_v be_v job_n himself_o and_o then_o the_o sense_n be_v thus_o render_v all_o these_o evil_n be_v do_v by_o thou_o and_o these_o good_a thing_n not_o do_v when_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n in_o power_n and_o so_o have_v not_o need_v to_o do_v any_o such_o evil_a and_o have_v power_n enough_o in_o thy_o hand_n to_o do_v good_a vulg._n infortitudine_fw-la brachij_fw-la tui_fw-la possidebas_fw-la terram_fw-la et_fw-la potentissimus_fw-la obtinebas_fw-la eam_fw-la vulg._n the_o vulgar_a translation_n read_v it_o according_a to_o this_o exposition_n personal_o of_o job_n in_o thy_o might_n thou_o do_v possess_v the_o earth_n and_o be_v most_o powerful_a thou_o do_v dwell_v in_o it_o that_o be_v thou_o be_v a_o man_n in_o power_n thou_o have_v all_o in_o thy_o hand_n thou_o have_v water_n and_o bread_n enough_o when_o the_o poor_a want_v it_o thou_o can_v not_o say_v that_o thou_o be_v necessitate_v to_o keep_v the_o pledge_n or_o strip_v the_o naked_a but_o thou_o in_o thy_o greatness_n and_o might_n do_v oppress_v they_o this_o interpretation_n though_o i_o assent_v not_o to_o it_o aggravate_v his_o sin_n exceed_o for_o the_o more_o power_n any_o one_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o great_a be_v his_o sin_n as_o in_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o do_v so_o in_o the_o good_a which_o he_o do_v not_o or_o leave_v undo_v yea_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o we_o do_v evil_a more_o than_o they_o who_o do_v it_o when_o we_o have_v power_n in_o our_o hand_n to_o hinder_v they_o from_o do_v it_o and_o do_v not_o but_o second_o take_v the_o word_n as_o they_o import_v the_o partiality_n of_o job_n the_o mighty_a man_n have_v the_o earth_n thou_o have_v be_v over-kinde_n and_o favourable_a to_o he_o how_o hard_a or_o churlish_a soever_o thou_o have_v be_v to_o other_o the_o mighty_a man_n the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o man_n of_o arm_n and_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n to_o call_v a_o strong_a man_n a_o mighty_a man_n bold_n vir_fw-la brachij_fw-la est_fw-la vir_fw-la dignilate_v opibus_fw-la authoritate_fw-la potens_fw-la bold_n or_o a_o man_n in_o authority_n a_o man_n of_o arm_n ezek._n 22.6_o behold_v the_o prince_n of_o israel_n every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v in_o thou_o to_o their_o power_n to_o shed_v blood_n the_o hebrew_n be_v they_o be_v to_o their_o arm_n that_o be_v as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v reach_v forth_o their_o arm_n or_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n to_o shed_v blood_n that_o be_v to_o do_v mischief_n and_o wrong_n to_o afflict_v and_o vex_v other_o even_o unto_o death_n or_o the_o shed_n of_o their_o blood_n they_o who_o be_v evil_a know_v not_o how_o to_o bound_v themselves_o in_o do_v evil_n if_o they_o want_v not_o power_n they_o seldom_o want_v will_n to_o do_v it_o more_o and_o more_o thus_o the_o prophet_n reprove_v that_o perverse_a generation_n behold_v thou_o have_v speak_v and_o do_v evil_a as_o thou_o can_v jer._n 3.5_o that_o be_v to_o the_o utmost_a extension_n of_o thy_o ability_n and_o opportunity_n as_o those_o prince_n shed_v blood_n to_o their_o arm_n or_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v reach_v out_o their_o power_n so_o do_v this_o people_n and_o as_o the_o power_n of_o man_n so_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v express_v by_o his_o arm_n job_n 40.9_o have_v thou_o a_o arm_n like_o god_n can_v thou_o thunder_v like_o he_o that_o be_v have_v thou_o power_n like_o god_n esa_fw-la 30.30_o the_o lord_n shall_v cause_v his_o glorious_a voice_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o shall_v show_v the_o light_n down_o of_o his_o arm_n with_o the_o indignation_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o with_o the_o flame_n of_o a_o devour_a fire_n the_o revenge_a power_n of_o god_n like_o a_o bird_n of_o prey_n hover_v over_o the_o head_n of_o wicked_a man_n but_o at_o lâ—st_v it_o light_v down_o and_o as_o the_o word_n rather_o signify_v rest_v upon_o they_o again_o some_o understand_v here_o by_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n those_o who_o be_v his_o instrument_n those_o who_o serve_v he_o or_o who_o he_o use_v to_o supplant_v or_o suppress_v other_o and_o reach_v his_o own_o end_n by_o such_o may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o arm_n of_o mighty_a man_n the_o arm_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n evil_n man_n have_v their_o second_o or_o instrument_n to_o do_v evil_a upon_o this_o consideration_n it_o be_v say_v ancient_o inanus_fw-la an_fw-mi nescis_fw-la longas_fw-la regibus_fw-la esse_fw-la inanus_fw-la do_v not_o you_o know_v that_o prince_n have_v long_a arm_n the_o meaning_n be_v they_o have_v agent_n and_o servant_n in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o their_o dominion_n who_o be_v their_o hand_n or_o arm_n both_o for_o protection_n of_o those_o who_o be_v peaceable_a and_o to_o take_v revenge_n upon_o the_o rebellious_a we_o common_o say_v of_o a_o servant_n that_o be_v discreet_a and_o faithful_a he_o be_v his_o master_n right_a hand_n the_o mighty_a have_v many_o helper_n many_o arm_n and_o hand_n to_o carry_v on_o their_o design_n and_o to_o do_v their_o will_n as_o for_o the_o mighty_a man_n or_o the_o man_n of_o arm_n he_o have_v the_o earth_n this_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o what_o be_v speak_v before_o the_o poor_a man_n can_v not_o get_v a_o drop_n of_o water_n nor_o a_o crust_n of_o bread_n but_o the_o mighty_a man_n he_o have_v the_o earth_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v o_o job_n thou_o be_v in_o power_n do_v pass_v away_o great_a possession_n to_o the_o mighty_a thou_o give_v both_o thy_o sentence_n and_o assistance_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o earth_n but_o thou_o will_v not_o help_v the_o poor_a so_o much_o as_o to_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n or_o a_o cup_n of_o water_n the_o mighty_a man_n have_v the_o earth_n he_o speak_v indefinite_o as_o if_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v he_o wicked_a man_n be_v call_v man_n of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 10.18_o to_o judge_v the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o oppress_a that_o the_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v no_o more_o oppress_v but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v be_v not_o every_o man_n a_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o adam_n the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a so_o all_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a why_o then_o be_v it_o then_o say_v of_o a_o wicked_a man_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o any_o man_n be_v of_o another_o pedigree_n or_o extraction_n i_o answer_v a_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v put_v in_o opposition_n to_o a_o man_n of_o heaven_n to_o a_o man_n that_o have_v his_o estate_n or_o hope_v or_o portion_n in_o heaven_n the_o saint_n have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n and_o though_o they_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n yet_o they_o be_v
good_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v he_o do_v not_o judge_v his_o brother_n malicious_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o judge_v he_o ignorant_o though_o to_o speak_v or_o judge_v ill_a of_o another_o because_o we_o wish_v he_o ill_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n yet_o bare_o to_o speak_v or_o judge_v ill_a of_o another_o by_o who_o we_o know_v no_o ill_a be_v very_o sinful_a and_o then_o it_o be_v most_o sinful_a when_o we_o do_v it_o not_o only_o as_o not_o know_v any_o evil_n they_o have_v do_v but_o because_o we_o know_v hear_v or_o see_v the_o evil_n which_o they_o suffer_v it_o be_v dangerous_a as_o well_o as_o improper_a to_o make_v the_o hard_a and_o harsh_a deal_n of_o god_n with_o any_o man_n the_o ground_n of_o our_o hard_a and_o harsh_a thought_n of_o he_o three_o consider_v who_o they_o be_v who_o job_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v oppress_v they_o be_v not_o the_o great_a one_o not_o the_o mighty_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o widow_n whence_o note_n that_o the_o poor_a be_v usual_o the_o subject_n of_o oppression_n the_o great_a fish_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n devour_v and_o live_v upon_o the_o lesser_a the_o strong_a shall_v support_v the_o weak_a and_o they_o who_o be_v upper-most_a shall_v uphold_v those_o who_o be_v under_o they_o but_o because_o the_o weak_a and_o the_o underling_n may_v most_o easy_o be_v oppress_v therefore_o they_o be_v most_o usual_o oppress_v as_o covetousness_n be_v cruel_a so_o it_o be_v cowardly_a and_o dare_v not_o meddle_v with_o its_o match_n god_n in_o reference_n to_o spirituall_n fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o rich_a he_o send_v empty_a away_o luk._n 1.53_o ungodly_a man_n in_o reference_n to_o temporal_n will_v send_v the_o rich_a away_o empty_a if_o they_o can_v but_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n that_o they_o take_v away_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n they_o can_v from_o the_o hungry_a they_o care_v not_o if_o they_o starve_v the_o hungry_a if_o they_o make_v the_o poor_a poor_a and_o take_v all_o from_o they_o who_o have_v but_o little_a four_o job_n have_v be_v a_o magistrate_n and_o so_o by_o his_o place_n a_o minister_n of_o justice_n be_v strong_o press_v with_o the_o do_v of_o injustice_n whence_o note_n first_o that_o they_o who_o have_v power_n may_v easy_o though_o not_o always_o just_o be_v suspect_v for_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o to_o have_v a_o power_n in_o our_o hand_n whereby_o we_o may_v do_v good_a be_v a_o temptation_n to_o do_v evil_a it_o be_v hard_a to_o keep_v power_n within_o its_o bound_n and_o to_o rule_v that_o by_o which_o other_o be_v rule_v the_o prophet_n isa_n 1.10_o call_v the_o ruler_n of_o zion_n ruler_n of_o sodom_n because_o they_o rule_v like_o they_o or_o rather_o worse_a than_o they_o eat_v up_o the_o people_n under_o their_o charge_n rather_o than_o feed_v they_o and_o vex_v those_o who_o they_o undertake_v to_o govern_v and_o to_o be_v a_o shield_n unto_o against_o the_o vexation_n of_o other_o second_o note_v that_o as_o oppression_n be_v a_o sin_n in_o any_o man_n so_o it_o be_v most_o sinful_a in_o those_o who_o have_v power_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o relieve_v the_o oppress_a such_o act_n not_o only_o contrary_a to_o a_o common_a rule_n but_o contrary_a to_o their_o special_a duty_n by_o how_o much_o we_o have_v the_o more_o obligation_n not_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n by_o so_o much_o we_o sin_v the_o more_o if_o we_o do_v it_o three_o note_v that_o as_o it_o be_v very_o sinful_a in_o magistrate_n to_o wrong_v any_o man_n so_o it_o be_v most_o sinful_a to_o wrong_v they_o or_o to_o deny_v they_o right_o who_o have_v most_o need_v of_o it_o the_o widow_n and_o the_o fatherless_a magistrate_n be_v call_v god_n and_o god_n who_o have_v honour_v they_o by_o put_v his_o name_n upon_o they_o expect_v that_o they_o shall_v honour_v he_o by_o imitate_v or_o act_v like_a unto_o he_o what_o a_o magistrate_n do_v he_o shall_v do_v like_o god_n he_o shall_v do_v it_o so_o that_o every_o one_o may_v be_v convince_v that_o god_n be_v in_o he_o and_o with_o he_o of_o a_o truth_n as_o god_n take_v care_n of_o the_o widow_n and_o of_o the_o fatherless_a so_o shall_v he_o god_n be_v know_v by_o this_o title_n a_o father_n of_o the_o fatherless_a and_o a_o judge_n of_o the_o widow_n be_v god_n in_o his_o holy_a habitation_n psal_n 68.5_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o that_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o of_o his_o glory_n there_o he_o dwell_v judge_v for_o the_o widow_n and_o the_o fatherless_a and_o as_o that_o be_v the_o special_a business_n as_o it_o be_v of_o god_n in_o heaven_n so_o they_o who_o be_v god_n on_o earth_n aught_o to_o make_v it_o their_o special_a business_n to_o judge_v for_o the_o widow_n and_o the_o fatherless_a hence_o we_o find_v the_o widow_n and_o the_o fatherless_a commend_v by_o name_n to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o fatherless_a have_v no_o natural_a parent_n live_v or_o none_o near_o of_o kin_n remain_v to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v they_o therefore_o the_o magistrate_n who_o be_v pater_fw-la patriae_fw-la the_o common_a father_n of_o his_o country_n shall_v be_v their_o foster-father_n they_o who_o want_v power_n be_v the_o charge_n &_o shall_v be_v the_o special_a care_n of_o those_o in_o power_n thus_o they_o be_v command_v psa_fw-la 82.3_o 4._o defend_v the_o poor_a &_o fatherless_a do_v justice_n to_o the_o afflict_a &_o needy_a deliver_v the_o poor_a and_o needy_a rid_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a here_o be_v their_o work_n and_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o work_n how_o busy_a so_o ever_o magistrate_n be_v about_o other_o work_n be_v often_o complain_v of_o aloud_o in_o scripture_n as_o a_o cry_a sin_n as_o a_o sin_n that_o ruin_v nation_n and_o draw_v down_o public_a judgement_n upon_o a_o people_n isaiah_n 1.17_o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o seek_v judgement_n relieve_v the_o oppress_v judge_v the_o fatherless_a plead_v for_o the_o widow_n and_o at_o the_o 23_o verse_n they_o judge_v not_o the_o fatherless_a neither_o do_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o widow_n come_v unto_o they_o again_o jer._n 5.28_o they_o judge_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o fatherless_a it_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o judge_v any_o man_n cause_n not_o to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o rich_a of_o the_o great_a yet_o it_o be_v more_o sinful_a not_o to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o widow_n and_o the_o fatherless_a and_o when_o he_o say_v they_o judge_v not_o the_o cause_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v they_o judge_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o fatherless_a impartial_o and_o righteous_o and_o indeed_o he_o that_o do_v not_o judge_v righteous_o do_v not_o judge_v at_o all_o and_o when_o the_o prophet_n say_v they_o judge_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o fatherless_a it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v among_o all_o the_o cause_n that_o lie_v unjudge_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o god_n take_v most_o notice_n of_o and_o be_v most_o displease_v with_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o even_o when_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o fatherless_a be_v not_o plead_v or_o judge_v all_o be_v forward_o enough_o to_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o rich_a but_o when_o the_o client_n be_v poor_a and_o appear_v in_o forma_fw-la pauperis_fw-la his_o cause_n seld_o i_o find_v any_o but_o a_o poor_a and_o formal_a plead_n we_o read_v act_n 6.1_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a murmur_a of_o the_o grecian_n against_o the_o hebrews_n because_o their_o widow_n be_v neglect_v in_o the_o daily_a administration_n church-officer_n in_o their_o capacity_n as_o well_o as_o state-officer_n in_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o careful_a eye_n upon_o widow_n that_o be_v in_o want_n and_o the_o apostle_n james_n cha._n 1.27_o sum_v up_o as_o it_o be_v all_o religion_n into_o this_o one_o duty_n pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n and_o the_o father_n be_v this_o to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o widow_n not_o as_o if_o this_o be_v indeed_o all_o religion_n or_o the_o all_o of_o religion_n but_o as_o when_o the_o spirit_n in_o scripture_n have_v to_o do_v with_o profane_a person_n or_o mere_a moral_a honest_a man_n who_o place_n all_o religion_n in_o civil_a righteousness_n and_o work_n of_o charity_n than_o he_o call_v they_o to_o first_o table_n duty_n or_o to_o the_o sincere_a worship_n of_o god_n so_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v speak_v to_o those_o who_o place_n all_o their_o religion_n in_o worship_n or_o in_o first_o table_n duty_n neglect_v the_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o righteousness_n than_o we_o find_v
chapter_n we_o have_v find_v eliphaz_n charge_v job_n with_o those_o heinous_a crime_n injustice_n and_o uncharitableness_n towards_o man_n in_o these_o three_o verse_n he_o proceed_v to_o charge_v he_o with_o a_o high_a crime_n even_o irreligiousnesse_n and_o impiety_n against_o god_n as_o if_o at_o least_o job_n doubt_v if_o not_o deny_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n about_o what_o be_v do_v here_o below_o or_o affirm_v that_o he_o neither_o reward_v the_o righteous_a according_a to_o their_o good_a nor_o punish_v the_o wicked_a according_a to_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o have_v do_v that_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o this_o context_n in_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v first_o a_o twofold_a truth_n hold_v forth_o second_o a_o wrong_a suggestion_n of_o two_o error_n as_o arise_v from_o those_o truth_n three_o a_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v and_o make_v good_a what_o he_o have_v wrongful_o suggest_v the_o two_o truth_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o 12_o verse_n first_o god_n be_v in_o the_o height_n of_o heaven_n second_o the_o star_n be_v very_o high_a these_o be_v clear_a truth_n from_o these_o eliphaz_n make_v a_o wrong_a suggestion_n as_o if_o job_n upon_o those_o ground_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o height_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n have_v please_v himself_o with_o this_o conceit_n that_o god_n can_v not_o at_o such_o a_o distance_n take_v notice_n of_o what_o pass_v among_o or_o be_v act_v by_o man_n in_o this_o inferior_a world_n ver._n 13._o and_o thou_o say_v how_o do_v god_n know_v can_v he_o judge_v through_o the_o dark_a cloud_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v god_n be_v in_o the_o height_n of_o heaven_n can_v know_v much_o less_o judge_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n here_o below_o why_o what_o shall_v hinder_v he_o tell_v we_o what_o in_o the_o 14_o verse_n where_o which_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v his_o suggestion_n thick_a cloud_n be_v a_o cover_n to_o he_o that_o he_o see_v not_o that_o be_v the_o first_o proof_n and_o then_o we_o have_v a_o second_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o that_o verse_n god_n have_v other_o thing_n to_o do_v then_o to_o mind_n what_o be_v do_v here_o he_o have_v high_a business_n and_o employment_n then_o to_o look_v upon_o we_o who_o be_v creep_v upon_o molehill_n and_o engage_v about_o a_o heap_n of_o earth_n for_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o circuit_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v there_o lie_v his_o great_a work_n he_o have_v enough_o in_o a_o noble_a sphere_n to_o employ_v himself_o in_o and_o therefore_o sure_o thou_o think_v that_o god_n take_v no_o care_n at_o all_o or_o not_o such_o special_a care_n about_o the_o affair_n and_o way_n of_o man_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o scope_n of_o these_o three_o verse_n they_o be_v a_o new_a charge_n of_o impiety_n upon_o job_n as_o shut_v up_o or_o restrain_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o heaven_n alone_o and_o we_o see_v how_o eliphaz_n frame_v argument_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n for_o job_n which_o as_o will_v appear_v afterward_o never_o come_v into_o his_o heart_n now_o though_o eliphaz_n misapply_v all_o this_o to_o job_n yet_o herein_o he_o full_o character_n &_o clear_o paint_v out_o the_o spirit_n of_o carnal_a man_n for_o such_o secure_a themselves_o in_o their_o evil_a way_n upon_o this_o presumption_n that_o god_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o or_o that_o he_o have_v something_o else_o to_o do_v then_o to_o trouble_v himself_o with_o what_o they_o be_v do_v ver._n 12._o be_v not_o god_n in_o the_o height_n of_o heaven_n hebr_n nun_n deus_fw-la sublimior_fw-la est_fw-la coelo_fw-la pagni_n nun_n deus_fw-la coelum_fw-la alium_fw-la tenet_fw-la tygur_n nun_n deus_fw-la in_o sublimitate_fw-la coelorum_fw-la mont_fw-fr deus_fw-la sublimitas_fw-la coelorum_fw-la hebr_n there_o be_v divers_a reading_n of_o these_o word_n first_o thus_o be_v not_o god_n high_o than_o the_o heaven_n a_o second_o thus_o do_v not_o god_n possess_v the_o high_a heaven_n the_o original_a may_v strict_o be_v render_v god_n the_o height_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v god_n be_v above_o all_o heaven_n we_o render_v well_o god_n be_v in_o the_o height_n or_o sublimity_n of_o heaven_n this_o question_n be_v not_o god_n in_o the_o height_n of_o heaven_n be_v take_v three_o way_n first_o some_o read_v it_o as_o a_o exhortation_n give_v by_o eliphaz_n to_o job_n to_o draw_v off_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o thought_n &_o most_o of_o all_o the_o settle_a bent_n of_o his_o heart_n from_o those_o inferior_a thing_n his_o loss_n &_o trouble_n his_o sorrow_n pain_n and_o sickness_n he_o will_v divert_v his_o mind_n from_o these_o worldly_a sorrow_n and_o raise_v it_o up_o to_o heavenly_a enjoyment_n be_v not_o god_n in_o heaven_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v why_o stand_v thou_o pore_v upon_o thing_n below_o why_o dwell_v thou_o so_o much_o upon_o thy_o dunghill_n and_o thy_o present_a poverty_n god_n be_v in_o the_o height_n of_o heaven_n consider_v he_o there_o this_o be_v both_o a_o safe_a and_o a_o very_a spiritual_a way_n to_o ease_v our_o mind_n of_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o this_o world_n can_v we_o but_o ascend_v in_o spirit_n to_o the_o height_n where_o god_n be_v can_v we_o by_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n look_v to_o he_o live_v upon_o he_o and_o in_o he_o all_o burden_n will_v be_v light_n and_o pressure_n easy_a to_o we_o second_o this_o question_n may_v be_v take_v as_o a_o plain_a assertion_n or_o affirmation_n and_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o value_n &_o signification_n with_o this_o god_n be_v in_o the_o height_n of_o heaven_n there_o he_o be_v and_o from_o thence_o he_o behold_v all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n their_o way_n and_o work_n three_o be_v not_o god_n in_o the_o height_n of_o heaven_n may_v be_v understand_v not_o as_o the_o question_n of_o eliphaz_n and_o so_o his_o affirmation_n but_o as_o the_o question_n of_o job_n and_o so_o his_o supposition_n as_o if_o eliphaz_n apprehend_v job_n thus_o speak_v in_o his_o heart_n jun._n anon_o deus_fw-la est_fw-la inquis_fw-la in_fw-la altitudine_fw-la coeli_fw-la jun._n be_v not_o god_n say_v thou_o in_o the_o height_n of_o heaven_n or_o do_v not_o thou_o o_o job_n say_v thus_o god_n be_v in_o the_o height_n of_o heaven_n i_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v there_o but_o i_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v there_o in_o thy_o sense_n or_o according_a to_o thy_o opinion_n he_o be_v not_o conclude_v or_o shut_v up_o there_o he_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o height_n of_o heaven_n but_o that_o he_o mind_v what_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o earth_n yea_o in_o the_o very_a depth_n of_o hell_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thy_o thought_n and_o conception_n of_o god_n be_v too_o straight_o and_o narrow_a thou_o speak_v much_o below_o god_n while_o thou_o say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o height_n of_o heaven_n while_o thou_o confine_v god_n to_o heaven_n thou_o make_v he_o like_o thyself_o on_o earth_n from_o these_o word_n in_o the_o two_o former_a exposition_n observe_v that_o the_o height_n of_o heaven_n or_o heaven_n above_o be_v the_o place_n of_o god_n special_a residence_n heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n say_v the_o lord_n isa_n 66.1_o the_o throne_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o a_o prince_n there_o he_o declare_v his_o power_n and_o his_o state_n his_o glory_n shine_v from_o his_o throne_n a_o prince_n look_v like_o a_o common_a man_n when_o he_o be_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n but_o when_o upon_o his_o throne_n than_o the_o ray_n of_o majesty_n break_v forth_o and_o he_o appear_v as_o he_o be_v thus_o the_o holy_a prophet_n beg_v a_o gracious_a look_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n isa_n 63.15_o look_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o holiness_n and_o of_o thy_o glory_n heaven_n be_v call_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n holiness_n and_o of_o his_o glory_n because_o his_o holiness_n and_o glory_n shine_v forth_o more_o in_o heaven_n then_o upon_o the_o earth_n little_a of_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n be_v discover_v to_o we_o here_o though_o so_o much_o of_o it_o break_v forth_o here_o as_o cause_v the_o heart_n of_o carnal_a man_n to_o quarrel_v with_o it_o continual_o nor_o be_v any_o able_a with_o these_o eye_n or_o rather_o with_o these_o heart_n to_o bear_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o endure_v his_o holiness_n when_o but_o some_o extraordinary_a glimpse_n of_o these_o appear_v to_o esayah_n he_o cry_v out_o woe_n be_v i_o i_o be_o undo_v or_o cut_v off_o because_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n and_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o people_n of_o unclean_a lip_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o hâ—sts_n isa_n 6.5_o as_o god_n be_v of_o pure_a eye_n then_o to_o behold_v iniquity_n so_o
man_n be_v of_o impure_a eye_n then_o to_o behold_v the_o glory_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n in_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o heaven_n be_v the_o seat_n the_o habitation_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o of_o his_o glory_n hence_o we_o may_v take_v two_o further_a inference_n first_o that_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o eye_n shall_v be_v lift_v upward_o the_o whole_a currunt_fw-la of_o scripture_n speak_v of_o god_n as_o above_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n col._n 3.1_o exhort_v sett_n you_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n here_o below_o and_o as_o on_o thing_n above_o so_o most_o of_o all_o upon_o god_n who_o be_v above_o corda_fw-la sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la the_o old_a word_n be_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n and_o david_n say_v in_o prayer_n psal_n 25.1_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o soul_n to_o thou_o and_o again_o psal_n 123.1_o unto_o thou_o lift_v i_o up_o my_o eye_n o_o thou_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n yea_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o when_o he_o pray_v joh._n 17.1_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o say_v father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v glorify_v thy_o son_n etc._n etc._n the_o eye_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o heart_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o that_o corporeal_a visible_a action_n serve_v to_o fix_v our_o most_o spiritual_a affection_n upon_o the_o invisible_a god_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o lift_v the_o eye_n up_o to_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a yea_o impossible_a without_o a_o divine_a assistance_n to_o lift_v up_o the_o heart_n to_o heaven_n the_o heart_n of_o a_o profane_a worldling_n mudd_v so_o much_o in_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o seldom_o lift_v up_o so_o much_o as_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o how_o much_o or_o how_o often_o soever_o a_o hypocrite_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n yet_o still_o his_o heart_n mud_n in_o the_o earth_n the_o eye_n look_v upward_o natural_o but_o if_o ever_o the_o heart_n look_v upward_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o grace_n second_o then_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o reverence_n and_o holy_a fear_n in_o in_o all_o your_o address_n to_o he_o and_o appearing_n before_o he_o we_o reverence_v those_o who_o be_v on_o high_a on_o earth_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o reverence_v he_o who_o be_v high_o than_o the_o high_a he_o who_o be_v in_o the_o height_n of_o heaven_n while_o christ_n bid_v we_o say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o teach_v we_o as_o to_o pray_v with_o confidence_n because_o god_n be_v our_o father_n so_o to_o pray_v with_o reverence_n because_o he_o be_v a_o father_n in_o heaven_n matth._n 6.9_o the_o preacher_n eccl._n 5.2_o make_v this_o a_o argument_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o in_o high_a thought_n of_o god_n why_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o a_o reverential_a manner_n both_o of_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n he_o put_v as_o it_o be_v a_o double_a bridle_n upon_o man_n in_o his_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n first_o upon_o his_o mouth_n let_v not_o thy_o mouth_n be_v rash_a and_o second_o upon_o his_o heart_n for_o the_o heart_n will_v talk_v at_o random_n as_o well_o as_o the_o mouth_n yea_o the_o heart_n will_v talk_v more_o at_o random_n then_o the_o mouth_n can_v and_o there_o be_v pray_v with_o the_o heart_n alone_o as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o heart_n and_o mouth_n together_o therefore_o say_v he_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n why_o for_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thou_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n therefore_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o here_o be_v indeed_o two_o argument_n to_o enforce_v this_o composure_n of_o spirit_n first_o the_o highness_n and_o greatness_n of_o god_n second_o the_o lowne_n and_o vileness_n of_o man_n consider_v god_n be_v above_o and_o thou_o be_v below_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o place_n but_o of_o state_n and_o dignity_n of_o power_n and_o majesty_n the_o be_v of_o god_n in_o heaven_n note_v not_o only_o a_o power_n of_o sovereignty_n to_o command_v we_o but_o a_o power_n of_o ability_n both_o to_o punish_v and_o to_o provide_v for_o we_o to_o punish_v our_o rashness_n and_o to_o supply_v all_o our_o want_n wherewith_o we_o acquaint_v he_o and_o humble_o mention_v before_o he_o therefore_o be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a etc._n etc._n the_o same_o solomon_n in_o the_o same_o book_n allegorical_o describe_v the_o decline_a decrepit_a condition_n of_o man_n say_v of_o the_o old_a man_n that_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o that_o which_o be_v high_a eccl._n 12.5_o young_a man_n will_v be_v clamber_v and_o ascend_v but_o old_a man_n be_v afraid_a of_o that_o which_o be_v high_a they_o dare_v not_o go_v up_o a_o high_a steep_a place_n lest_o their_o strength_n or_o breath_n shall_v fail_v or_o lest_o their_o brain_n shall_v turn_v and_o they_o through_o giddiness_n tumble_v down_o old_a man_n love_v to_o keep_v upon_o level_n or_o even_a ground_n and_o be_v afraid_a of_o that_o which_o be_v high_a sure_o both_o young_a and_o old_a have_v reason_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o that_o be_v high_a to_o have_v reverential_a thought_n of_o god_n who_o be_v in_o the_o highâ—_n of_o heaven_n high_a than_o the_o heaven_n the_o distance_n of_o man_n from_o god_n as_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o man_n on_o earth_n be_v great_a and_o the_o dissimilitude_n of_o man_n to_o god_n as_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o man_n corrupt_v be_v far_o great_a either_o of_o these_o consideration_n single_a be_v enough_o but_o both_o these_o lay_v together_o be_v abundant_o enough_o to_o keep_v the_o heart_n in_o a_o humble_a selfe-abasing_a frame_n before_o the_o lord_n 2_o take_v these_o word_n be_v not_o god_n in_o the_o height_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o suppose_a speech_n of_o job_n thou_o say_v god_n be_v in_o the_o height_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v confine_v to_o heaven_n so_o that_o he_o look_v no_o further_o but_o thou_o be_v deceive_v god_n be_v not_o lock_v up_o in_o heaven_n he_o look_v to_o all_o thing_n here_o on_o earth_n as_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullnes_n of_o it_o as_o to_z right_n &_o propriety_n so_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o the_o fullnes_n of_o it_o as_o to_o care_n and_o providence_n though_o there_o be_v a_o distinctnes_n in_o the_o manner_n or_o manifestation_n of_o his_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n yet_o he_o be_v as_o true_o and_o as_o much_o on_o earth_n as_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n hence_o note_n god_n be_v omnipresent_v or_o every_o where_n though_o we_o be_v to_o adore_v and_o worship_n god_n as_o in_o heaven_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o shut_v up_o god_n in_o heaven_n as_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n also_o he_o be_v with_o we_o yea_o he_o be_v in_o we_o he_o be_v in_o all_o place_n not_o circumscribe_v by_o any_o nor_o limit_v to_o any_o place_n god_n be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n and_o fill_v all_o place_n with_o his_o presence_n only_o he_o do_v not_o declare_v his_o presence_n alike_o in_o all_o place_n the_o lord_n appear_v where_o and_o as_o he_o please_v but_o he_o can_v be_v otherwise_o or_o otherwhere_o then_o he_o be_v and_o that_o be_v every_o where_n while_o the_o psalmist_n query_v whether_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o presence_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o imagine_v that_o any_o such_o place_n can_v be_v find_v that_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n he_o conclude_v god_n to_o be_v every_o where_o by_o a_o enumeration_n of_o all_o place_n psal_n 139.7_o 8._o if_o i_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o make_v my_o bed_n in_o hell_n behold_v thou_o be_v there_o hell_n stand_v in_o utmost_a opposition_n to_o heaven_n as_o heaven_n in_o scripture-language_n be_v the_o high_a so_o hell_n be_v the_o low_a place_n now_o say_v david_n if_o i_o make_v my_o bed_n in_o hell_n thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o take_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n even_o there_o shall_v thy_o hand_n lead_v i_o and_o thy_o right_a hand_n shall_v hold_v i_o that_o be_v there_o i_o shall_v findâ—_n thou_o efficacious_o present_a with_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v isa_n 66.1_o heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n present_o add_v and_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n so_o the_o earth_n be_v call_v because_o its_o situation_n in_o nature_n be_v below_o the_o heaven_n his_o throne_n be_v there_o his_o footstool_n
be_v here_o jer._n 23.23_o 24._o be_o i_o a_o god_n at_o hand_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o not_o afar_o off_o can_v any_o hide_v himself_o in_o secret_a place_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o say_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n all_o these_o expostulate_v question_n be_v resolve_v into_o this_o one_o position_n god_n be_v every_o where_o and_o though_o some_o read_v the_o first_o not_o as_o a_o question_n but_o as_o a_o assertion_n thus_o i_o be_o a_o god_n at_o hand_n and_o not_o a_o god_n afar_o off_o yet_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o god_n therein_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v ever_o near_o we_o and_o never_o afar_o off_o from_o we_o wheresoever_o we_o be_v though_o god_n be_v in_o those_o place_n which_o be_v further_a off_o from_o we_o as_o well_o as_o in_o those_o that_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n yet_o god_n himself_o be_v never_o afar_o off_o from_o we_o but_o always_o at_o hand_n when_o solomon_n have_v set_v up_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 8.27_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o speak_v doubt_o but_o admire_o when_o he_o ask_v but_o will_v god_n indeed_o dwell_v on_o earth_n that_o be_v will_v god_n manifest_v himself_o glorious_o on_o the_o earth_n behold_v the_o heaven_n and_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v thou_o how_o much_o less_o this_o house_n that_o i_o have_v build_v solomon_n know_v that_o heaven_n can_v not_o contain_v that_o be_v limit_n god_n much_o less_o can_v the_o house_n which_o he_o have_v build_v yet_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o temple_n another_o heaven_n to_o himself_o it_o be_v as_o his_o second_o heaven_n there_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o glorious_a residence_n beyond_o what_o he_o have_v in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n now_o the_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n the_o dwell_a place_n of_o god_n and_o his_o second_o heaven_n he_o dwell_v so_o much_o in_o the_o church_n that_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o dwell_v at_o all_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o 17._o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o god_n who_o be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n dwell_v only_o in_o and_o with_o his_o people_n they_o who_o separate_z from_o whatsoever_o be_v unholy_a have_v he_o near_o they_o who_o be_v altogether_o holy_a to_o conclude_v this_o point_n we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o that_o distinction_n of_o the_o school_n to_o clear_v the_o difference_n how_o a_o corporal_a substance_n and_o a_o spiritual_a as_o as_o also_o how_o a_o spiritual_a create_v and_o uncreated_a substance_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n all_o body_n be_v in_o place_n circumscriptive_o spiritual_a substance_n create_v angel_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v in_o place_n definitive_o we_o can_v draw_v a_o line_n about_o a_o angel_n as_o about_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n yet_o the_o angel_n be_v so_o in_o this_o place_n as_o not_o in_o another_o but_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o uncreated_a be_v in_o place_n repletive_o that_o be_v he_o fill_v all_o place_n where_o he_o be_v but_o be_v not_o limit_v by_o any_o place_n where_o he_o be_v he_o be_v as_o some_o have_v not_o unfit_o speak_v a_o sphere_n who_o centre_n be_v every_o where_o and_o who_o circumference_n be_v not_o where_o this_o be_v a_o mystery_n which_o indeed_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v by_o reason_n but_o we_o must_v take_v it_o down_o by_o faith_n the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o height_n of_o heaven_n yet_o so_o there_o as_o he_o be_v not_o shut_v up_o there_o but_o if_o any_o shall_v yet_o query_n how_o be_v the_o lord_n every_o where_o how_o be_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v it_o so_o as_o the_o sun_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v every_o where_o the_o sun_n be_v seat_v in_o heaven_n yet_o be_v by_o way_n of_o communication_n on_o earth_n the_o sun_n by_o light_n heat_n or_o influence_n be_v all_o the_o world_n over_o in_o some_o degree_n or_o other_o yet_o the_o sun_n move_v only_o in_o his_o orb_n or_o be_v god_n so_o every_o where_o as_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n who_o though_o in_o person_n he_o reside_v here_o or_o there_o yet_o in_o power_n and_o authority_n he_o be_v every_o where_o within_o his_o own_o dominion_n i_o answer_v no_o these_o allusion_n be_v far_o below_o this_o truth_n god_n be_v every_o where_o not_o only_o as_o the_o sun_n by_o light_n heat_n and_o influence_n not_o only_o as_o a_o prince_n by_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n but_o as_o we_o speak_v in_o person_n and_o in_o his_o essence_n further_o the_o lord_n presence_n in_o all_o place_n be_v not_o as_o that_o of_o the_o air_n which_o be_v more_o every_o where_o then_o the_o sun_n the_o air_n be_v every_o where_o fill_v all_o place_n and_o so_o encompass_v all_o body_n as_o if_o it_o make_v they_o all_o but_o one_o great_a body_n yet_o that_o part_n of_o the_o air_n that_o be_v in_o one_o place_n be_v not_o in_o another_o for_o the_o air_n be_v divisible_a dare_v divina_fw-la essentia_fw-la est_fw-la tota_fw-la intra_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o tota_fw-la extra_fw-la omne_fw-la nusquam_fw-la inclusa_fw-la aut_fw-la exclusa_fw-la omne_fw-la contineus_n a_o nullo_n contenta_fw-mi nec_fw-la propterea_fw-la immistu_fw-ge rebus_fw-la aut_fw-la rerum_fw-la sordibus_fw-la inquinata_fw-la august_n epist_n 55._o ad_fw-la dare_v but_o we_o must_v not_o take_v up_o any_o such_o apprehension_n of_o god_n for_o as_o he_o be_v every_o where_o so_o he_o be_v whole_o every_o where_n god_n can_v be_v divide_v or_o part_v as_o the_o air_n be_v &_o may_v the_o divine_a essence_n as_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v express_v this_o astonish_a mystery_n be_v whole_a within_o all_o thing_n and_o whole_a without_o all_o thing_n no_o where_o include_v no_o where_o exclude_v contain_v all_o thing_n contain_v of_o nothing_o yet_o not_o at_o all_o mingle_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o thing_n nor_o defile_v with_o their_o pollution_n that_o which_o the_o philosopher_n speak_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o it_o be_v all_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o whole_a in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n come_v near_o this_o mystery_n some_o quarrel_n at_o that_o expression_n about_o the_o soul_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o it_o the_o soul_n be_v indivisible_a much_o more_o god_n wheresoever_o he_o be_v he_o be_v all_o and_o altogether_o he_o be_v every_o where_o and_o every_o where_o all_o so_o he_o be_v in_o the_o height_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n below_o but_o if_o god_n be_v every_o where_o why_o do_v christ_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v our_o father_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n mat._n 6.13_o and_o when_o the_o heathen_a make_v that_o scoff_a demand_n where_o be_v now_o their_o god_n why_o do_v david_n answer_n our_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n psal_n 115.2_o 3._o to_o these_o and_o all_o other_o text_n of_o like_a import_n we_o may_v answer_v heaven_n be_v not_o there_o speak_v of_o as_o bound_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n but_o as_o guide_v the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o man_n in_o the_o morning_n say_v david_n psal_n 5.3_o will_v i_o direct_v my_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o and_o will_v look_v up_o when_o the_o eye_n have_v no_o sight_n of_o any_o help_n on_o earth_n than_o faith_n may_v have_v the_o clear_a vision_n of_o it_o in_o heaven_n and_o while_o god_n appear_v so_o little_a in_o any_o gracious_a dispensation_n for_o his_o people_n on_o earth_n that_o the_o enemy_n begin_v to_o scoff_n where_o be_v now_o your_o god_n then_o his_o people_n have_v recourse_n by_o faith_n to_o heaven_n where_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o be_v but_o be_v glorious_a in_o his_o appearing_n from_o whence_o as_o he_o see_v how_o it_o be_v with_o we_o so_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o advantage_n to_o relieve_v we_o but_o as_o some_o scripture_n seem_v to_o confine_v god_n to_o heaven_n so_o other_o scripture_n seem_v to_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v every_o where_o on_o earth_n thus_o moses_n say_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n numb_a 14.42_o go_v not_o up_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o among_o you_o and_o again_o deut._n 7.21_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v affright_v at_o they_o for_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v among_o you_o with_o some_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o other_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o and_o he_o be_v with_o the_o same_o person_n at_o one_o time_n not_o at_o another_o how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o
lord_n be_v every_o where_o present_a i_o answer_v when_o moses_n say_v and_o many_o other_o text_n which_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o form_n that_o god_n be_v sometime_o with_o his_o people_n and_o sometime_o not_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v it_o at_o all_o of_o a_o local_a presence_n or_o absence_n but_o of_o a_o favourable_a presence_n or_o absence_n thus_o god_n be_v with_o some_o person_n and_o not_o with_o other_o thus_o he_o be_v sometime_o present_a with_o sometime_o absent_a from_o the_o same_o person_n it_o be_v this_o favourable_a presence_n for_o which_o moses_n do_v so_o earnest_o entreat_v the_o lord_n exod._n 33.15_o if_o thy_o presence_n go_v not_o with_o we_o carry_v we_o no_o further_o that_o be_v unless_o thou_o please_v to_o be_v with_o we_o to_o prosper_v our_o way_n and_o protect_v we_o in_o it_o let_v we_o stay_v where_o we_o be_v this_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v a_o high_a favour_n indeed_o and_o god_n be_v thus_o present_a but_o in_o few_o place_n comparative_o of_o the_o whole_a earth_n once_o more_o those_o scripture_n may_v seem_v to_o imply_v that_o god_n be_v so_o in_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v not_o also_o upon_o the_o earth_n which_o speak_v of_o his_o come_n down_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n gen._n 11.5_o and_o the_o lord_n come_v down_o to_o see_v the_o city_n and_o the_o tower_n which_o the_o child_n of_o man_n build_v whence_o some_o may_v infer_v if_o he_o come_v down_o to_o see_v the_o city_n than_o he_o be_v not_o there_o before_o and_o if_o so_o than_o he_o be_v not_o universal_o present_a in_o all_o place_n again_o gen._n 18.20_o 21._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v because_o the_o cry_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n be_v great_a and_o because_o their_o sin_n be_v very_o grievous_a i_o will_v go_v down_o now_o and_o see_v whether_o they_o have_v do_v altogether_o according_a to_o the_o cry_n of_o it_o which_o be_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o if_o not_o i_o will_v know_v this_o passage_n yield_v the_o same_o difficulty_n and_o objection_n to_o both_o which_o we_o may_v add_v that_o of_o david_n psal_n 14.2_o the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o do_v understand_v he_o do_v not_o say_v god_n be_v among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n here_o below_o but_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o a_o man_n stand_v upon_o a_o high_a place_n or_o tower_n he_o look_v down_o i_o answer_v these_o text_n speak_v of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n or_o they_o speak_v thus_o not_o to_o teach_v we_o how_o god_n know_v what_o be_v do_v on_o earth_n but_o to_o confirm_v and_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v clear_o and_o certain_o know_v whatsoever_o be_v do_v by_o or_o among_o man_n on_o earth_n even_o as_o clear_o &_o certain_o as_o a_o man_n know_v any_o thing_n by_o his_o view_n upon_o the_o place_n god_n know_v all_o thing_n present_o without_o search_v though_o never_o so_o secret_a and_o all_o thing_n certain_o without_o inquire_v though_o never_o so_o doubtful_a god_n neither_o ascend_v nor_o descend_v he_o do_v not_o come_v down_o by_o any_o motion_n but_o he_o come_v down_o to_o our_o apprehension_n he_o show_v we_o after_o our_o way_n that_o he_o know_v because_o we_o can_v conceive_v his_o way_n of_o knowledge_n if_o i_o will_v assure_v another_o man_n that_o i_o certain_o know_v such_o a_o thing_n i_o tell_v he_o i_o come_v from_o the_o place_n i_o see_v it_o or_o i_o behold_v it_o with_o my_o own_o eye_n now_o that_o be_v all_o that_o be_v intend_v when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o behold_v and_o see_v the_o tower_n of_o babel_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o sodom_n or_o it_o be_v to_o admonish_v all_o magistrate_n and_o judge_n that_o they_o pass_v no_o sentence_n of_o punishment_n either_o upon_o place_n or_o person_n upon_o bare_a hearsay_n and_o report_n but_o that_o they_o first_o inform_v themselves_o full_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o job_n profess_v his_o course_n be_v in_o all_o legal_a proceed_n chap._n 29.16_o the_o cause_n which_o i_o know_v not_o i_o search_v out_o thus_o we_o see_v notwithstanding_o all_o these_o appearance_n from_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o this_o scripture-truth_n stand_v firm_a the_o lord_n be_v so_o in_o the_o height_n of_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v every_o where_o also_o here_o upon_o the_o earth_n from_o which_o take_v these_o two_o deduction_n first_o see_v the_o lord_n be_v every_o where_o present_a we_o shall_v be_v every_o where_o holy_a for_o where_o soever_o he_o be_v he_o be_v the_o holy_a lord_n that_o be_v the_o charge_n which_o god_n give_v to_o abraham_n walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v upright_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v wheresoever_o thou_o walk_v walk_v as_o have_v i_o present_a with_o thou_o and_o be_v upright_o in_o my_o presence_n i_o say_v david_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n psal_n 16.8_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o i_o he_o be_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v he_o that_o by_o faâ—th_a eye_n god_n continual_o as_o his_o protector_n in_o trouble_n shall_v not_o be_v move_v with_o any_o evil_n that_o he_o suffer_v and_o he_o that_o eye_n god_n by_o faith_n as_o his_o pattern_n in_o holiness_n shall_v not_o be_v move_v from_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a this_o thought_n the_o lord_n be_v at_o our_o right_a hand_n keep_v we_o from_o turn_v either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a it_o be_v say_v of_o enoch_n that_o he_o walk_v with_o god_n gen._n 5.22_o and_o though_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n be_v very_o short_a yet_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o a_o second_o time_n ver_fw-la 24._o that_o he_o walk_v with_o god_n he_o walk_v so_o much_o with_o god_n that_o he_o walk_v as_o god_n he_o do_v not_o walk_v which_o kind_n of_o walk_v the_o apostle_n reprove_v 1_o cor._n 3.3_o as_o man_n he_o walk_v so_o little_a like_o the_o world_n that_o his_o stay_n be_v little_a in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v not_o say_v the_o text_n for_o god_n take_v he_o he_o take_v he_o from_o the_o world_n to_o himself_o or_o as_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n report_n it_o he_o be_v translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n for_o he_o receive_v this_o testimony_n that_o he_o please_v god_n second_o it_o follow_v if_o god_n be_v every_o where_o present_a that_o the_o godly_a be_v never_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o god_n to_o help_v they_o and_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v never_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o god_n to_o punish_v they_o isa_n 43.2_o when_o thou_o pass_v through_o the_o water_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o when_o thou_o walk_v through_o the_o fire_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v burn_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v the_o protection_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o suffer_v and_o they_o who_o do_v evil_a can_v be_v hide_v from_o his_o punish_a presence_n there_o be_v no_o run_v from_o god_n it_o be_v say_v of_o jonah_n chap._n 1.3_o that_o he_o flee_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n whether_o flee_v he_o the_o text_n say_v he_o flee_v to_o sea_n but_o do_v not_o god_n find_v he_o there_o he_o flee_v from_o the_o command_a presence_n of_o god_n but_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o angry_a presence_n of_o god_n we_o have_v a_o large_a description_n in_o the_o 9_o of_o amos_n how_o carnal_a man_n hope_v to_o shift_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n i_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v slay_v the_o last_o of_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n though_o they_o dig_v to_o hell_n thence_o shall_v my_o hand_n take_v they_o we_o read_v what_o wise_a counsel_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o king_n of_o benhadad_n give_v he_o after_o he_o have_v be_v defeat_v by_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n 1_o king_n 20.23_o 24_o 25._o their_o god_n be_v god_n of_o the_o hill_n therefore_o they_o be_v strong_a than_o we_o but_o let_v we_o fight_v against_o they_o in_o the_o plain_n and_o sure_o we_o shall_v be_v strong_a than_o they_o make_v thou_o a_o army_n like_o the_o army_n that_o thou_o have_v lose_v horse_n for_o horse_n and_o chariot_n for_o chariot_n and_o we_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o in_o the_o plain_a and_o sure_o we_o shall_v be_v strong_a than_o they_o and_o he_o hearken_v to_o their_o voice_n and_o do_v so_o why_o do_v they_o desire_v to_o fight_v they_o upon_o the_o plain_a they_o think_v god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o the_o hill_n and_o not_o of_o the_o valley_n but_o ver_fw-la 28._o a_o man_n of_o god_n say_v to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n because_o the_o assyrian_n have_v say_v the_o
lord_n be_v god_n of_o the_o hill_n and_o not_o of_o the_o valley_n therefore_o will_v i_o deliver_v this_o great_a multitude_n into_o thy_o hand_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v however_o you_o deserve_v not_o in_o the_o least_o that_o i_o shall_v own_v you_o or_o assist_v your_o cause_n yet_o that_o i_o may_v confute_v the_o blasphemous_a and_o derogatory_n principle_n of_o these_o syrian_n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o second_o victory_n against_o they_o even_o in_o the_o valley_n where_o they_o suppose_v they_o have_v you_o at_o a_o advantage_n and_o shall_v deal_v with_o you_o beyond_o the_o extent_n of_o my_o power_n and_o territory_n though_o god_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o respect_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o israelite_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o forget_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o own_o name_n which_o be_v obscure_v by_o those_o superstitious_a syrian_n the_o most_o receive_a doctrine_n &_o divinity_n of_o the_o heathen_n confine_v their_o god_n to_o certain_a place_n some_o to_o this_o city_n &_o some_o to_o that_o some_o to_o the_o hill_n &_o some_o to_o the_o plain_n some_o to_o the_o sea_n other_o to_o the_o land_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o alexander_z the_o great_a of_o who_o conquest_n daniel_n prophesy_v be_v bear_v that_o the_o temple_n of_o diana_n at_o ephesus_n be_v burn_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o heathen_n give_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o diana_n be_v absent_a from_o her_o temple_n be_v go_v to_o assist_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o alexander_n imply_v that_o their_o goddess_n be_v so_o in_o one_o place_n as_o she_o can_v not_o attend_v what_o be_v do_v elsewhere_o such_o be_v the_o gross_a conceit_n which_o they_o have_v of_o their_o god_n and_o they_o imagine_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o their_o own_o the_o very_a idolater_n in_o the_o world_n presume_v his_o god_n as_o good_a as_o any_o be_v but_o jehova_n the_o live_a god_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o say_v who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o and_o our_o experience_n have_v seal_v to_o it_o that_o there_o be_v none_o like_o the_o god_n of_o jesurun_n who_o ride_v on_o the_o heaven_n for_o thy_o help_n and_o in_o his_o excellency_n on_o the_o sky_n deut._n 33.26_o and_o we_o have_v learn_v to_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o all_o place_n and_o strait_n in_o this_o assurance_n that_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o hill_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o well_o as_o the_o dry_a land_n and_o that_o he_o be_v as_o true_o present_a in_o the_o low_a depth_n as_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n be_v not_o god_n in_o the_o height_n of_o heaven_n and_o behold_v the_o height_n of_o the_o star_n how_o high_a they_o be_v the_o hebrew_n be_v behold_v the_o head_n of_o the_o star_n the_o head_n of_o a_o man_n be_v the_o high_a part_n of_o he_o and_o the_o head_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v the_o top_n of_o it_o behold_v the_o head_n or_o height_n of_o the_o star_n how_o high_a they_o be_v star_n be_v high_a but_o god_n be_v high_a many_o creature_n be_v high_a but_o god_n be_v high_a above_o all_o creature_n the_o creature_n be_v strong_a but_o god_n be_v strong_a the_o creature_n be_v wise_a but_o god_n be_v wise_a the_o creature_n be_v glorious_a but_o god_n be_v infinite_o more_o glorious_a the_o glory_n wisdom_n strength_n and_o high_a height_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v but_o a_o glimpse_n of_o what_o god_n be_v the_o star_n be_v high_a i_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o a_o astronomical_a discourse_n about_o the_o star_n or_o the_o height_n of_o star_n i_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o a_o jacob_n staff_n to_o take_v the_o elevation_n of_o the_o star_n no_o need_n of_o such_o discourse_n here_o all_o that_o be_v intend_v by_o eliphaz_n be_v a_o proof_n that_o god_n be_v infinite_o exalt_v in_o his_o highness_n and_o majesty_n above_o the_o star_n behold_v the_o height_n of_o the_o star_n how_o high_a they_o be_v this_o word_n behold_v in_o scripture_n be_v often_o apply_v to_o thing_n of_o wonder_n to_o say_v behold_v be_v not_o a_o call_n for_o the_o bare_a act_n of_o the_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o height_n of_o the_o star_n but_o it_o call_v for_o a_o work_n of_o the_o mind_n due_o to_o consider_v of_o and_o to_o wonder_v at_o their_o height_n some_o creature_n especial_o the_o heavenly_a be_v not_o only_o useful_a but_o wonderful_a and_o it_o be_v as_o hard_a to_o understand_v they_o as_o it_o be_v comfortable_a to_o enjoy_v they_o the_o hebrew_n word_n for_o heaven_n come_v from_o a_o root_n which_o signify_v to_o amaze_v and_o astonish_v and_o indeed_o there_o be_v natural_a wonder_n and_o mystery_n enough_o in_o the_o heaven_n to_o astonish_v any_o consider_a man_n and_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o we_o be_v no_o more_o astonish_v at_o they_o or_o do_v no_o more_o admire_v they_o be_v because_o we_o do_v so_o little_o consider_v they_o we_o often_o see_v or_o look_v upon_o the_o star_n but_o we_o seldom_o behold_v they_o and_o therefore_o david_n say_v psal_n 8.3_o when_o i_o consider_v the_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o finger_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n which_o thou_o have_v ordain_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o as_o the_o behold_n and_o consideration_n of_o our_o own_o work_n will_v make_v we_o ashamed_a because_o they_o appear_v so_o bad_a so_o the_o consideration_n and_o behold_v of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n will_v make_v we_o astonish_v because_o they_o appear_v both_o so_o good_a and_o great_a behold_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 3.1_o what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o this_o transcendent_a love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o adoption_n be_v pass_v by_o as_o a_o small_a matter_n by_o those_o who_o will_v not_o take_v the_o pain_n or_o rather_o the_o pleasure_n and_o leisure_n to_o behold_v and_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o make_v the_o high_a star_n be_v pass_v by_o as_o a_o low_a thing_n by_o those_o who_o do_v not_o behold_v that_o be_v diligent_o consider_v they_o behold_v the_o height_n of_o the_o star_n how_o high_a they_o be_v we_o be_v call_v to_o consider_v this_o hence_o note_n that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o contemplate_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o creature_n god_n have_v not_o only_o give_v we_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o creature_n and_o we_o must_v attend_v to_o the_o read_n of_o this_o as_o well_o as_o of_o that_o even_o to_o the_o read_n of_o every_o lease_n and_o line_n of_o it_o there_o be_v four_o great_a leaf_n of_o this_o book_n first_o the_o heaven_n second_o the_o earth_n three_o the_o sea_n fourthly_a the_o air_n these_o be_v the_o four_o great_a leaf_n of_o this_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o every_o one_o of_o which_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o be_v expert_a scholar_n and_o spell_v out_o the_o name_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o they_o for_o though_o as_o i_o say_v before_o behold_v note_n wonder_v yet_o we_o must_v not_o behold_v they_o to_o wonder_v at_o they_o like_o child_n but_o we_o must_v behold_v they_o to_o learn_v somewhat_o from_o they_o or_o to_o be_v instruct_v by_o they_o as_o man_n behold_v the_o star_n first_o in_o their_o number_n as_o god_n say_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 15._o 5._o look_v now_o towards_o heaven_n and_o tell_v the_o star_n if_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o number_v they_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v it_o be_v matter_n of_o wonder_n that_o god_n shall_v make_v so_o many_o of_o those_o eminent_a light_n that_o he_o shall_v set_v up_o so_o many_o flame_a torch_n in_o heaven_n for_o man_n to_o see_v his_o way_n and_o work_v by_o on_o earth_n that_o god_n who_o have_v spread_v this_o canopy_n over_o our_o head_n shall_v also_o embroider_v it_o with_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o golden_a spangle_n which_o render_v it_o as_o much_o our_o delight_n as_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o behold_v they_o second_o behold_v the_o star_n in_o their_o order_n they_o move_v by_o rule_n they_o keep_v their_o rank_n none_o of_o they_o go_v out_o of_o their_o place_n or_o forsake_v their_o station_n they_o who_o be_v skill_v in_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o star_n know_v where_o to_o have_v they_o a_o hundred_o year_n hence_o in_o the_o 5_o of_o judge_n it_o be_v say_v the_o star_n in_o their_o course_n fight_v against_o sissera_n three_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o star_n in_o their_o magnitude_n what_o vast_a body_n they_o be_v some_o of_o they_o be_v big_a than_o the_o whole_a body_n
of_o the_o earth_n as_o philosophy_n teach_v we_o though_o to_o appearance_n not_o big_a than_o the_o blaze_n of_o a_o candle_n nor_o broad_a than_o the_o palm_n of_o a_o hand_n four_o consider_v also_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o star_n in_o their_o greatness_n and_o magnitude_n they_o be_v all_o great_a but_o not_o all_o of_o a_o greatness_n not_o all_o of_o one_o size_n astronomer_n divide_v the_o star_n into_o six_o magnitude_n we_o shall_v likewise_o observe_v and_o wonder_v at_o their_o light_n which_o be_v their_o glory_n the_o light_n of_o the_o star_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o star_n and_o so_o the_o more_o light_n any_o star_n have_v the_o more_o glory_n it_o have_v thus_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o star_n in_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 15.41_o but_o i_o shall_v not_o stay_v upon_o these_o thing_n have_v insist_v somewhat_o large_o upon_o they_o at_o the_o 9_o chapter_n v._o 9_o whether_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n only_o note_v here_o that_o as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n be_v of_o several_a degree_n god_n have_v not_o level_v they_o either_o in_o light_n or_o magnitude_n so_o he_o have_v diverse_o distribute_v the_o light_n of_o part_n and_o gift_n of_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n of_o estate_n and_o power_n to_z and_z among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n here_o on_o earth_n it_o be_v good_a for_o all_o that_o all_o be_v not_o alike_o the_o universe_n can_v not_o be_v either_o so_o beautiful_a or_o so_o orderly_a if_o every_o particular_a have_v the_o same_o beauty_n or_o be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o he_o that_o can_v be_v content_a to_o have_v less_o and_o to_o be_v lesser_a than_o another_o be_v altogether_o unfit_a not_o only_o to_o be_v as_o great_a or_o to_o have_v as_o much_o as_o another_o but_o to_o be_v or_o have_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o nor_o be_v any_o man_n more_o fit_a to_o be_v more_o than_o he_o be_v than_o he_o that_o can_v rejoice_v while_o another_o be_v more_o than_o he_o second_o note_v the_o creature_n lead_v we_o to_o god_n that_o be_v the_o tendency_n and_o scope_n of_o all_o that_o be_v here_o assert_v eliphaz_n call_v not_o job_n to_o the_o meditation_n or_o contemplation_n of_o the_o star_n to_o leave_v he_o there_o some_o study_n the_o heaven_n much_o but_o their_o life_n be_v earthly_a they_o study_v the_o star_n yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o dirt_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o study_v the_o star_n for_o the_o star_n sake_n and_o not_o for_o god_n sake_n and_o make_v the_o star_n their_o end_n not_o their_o way_n or_o as_o star_n to_o lead_v they_o to_o god_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o many_o astronomer_n and_o philosopher_n who_o busy_a their_o head_n and_o mind_n much_o in_o speculation_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n know_v not_o at_o all_o what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n or_o to_o mind_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o we_o shall_v so_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o star_n as_o from_o thence_o to_o infer_v that_o god_n be_v much_o more_o glorious_a yea_o that_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v glorious_a have_v no_o glory_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o make_v they_o plato_n teach_v his_o scholar_n to_o say_v the_o earth_n be_v beautiful_a the_o heaven_n be_v more_o beautiful_a but_o god_n who_o make_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v more_o beautiful_a then_o both_o the_o visible_a creature_n show_v the_o invisible_a god_n psal_n 19.1_o 2._o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handy_a work_n but_o o_o how_o glorious_a be_v the_o invisible_a god_n who_o have_v make_v such_o visible_a creature_n and_o what_o a_o workmaster_n be_v he_o who_o have_v set_v up_o such_o a_o work_n rom._n 1.20_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v carry_v we_o to_o the_o maker_n of_o they_o and_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o none_o but_o he_o who_o have_v a_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n can_v possible_o make_v they_o the_o heathen_a thought_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n to_o be_v god_n therefore_o certain_o there_o be_v very_o much_o of_o god_n much_o of_o the_o glory_n and_o power_n of_o god_n to_o be_v see_v in_o they_o and_o job_n say_v which_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o in_o nature_n it_o be_v so_o chap._n 31.26_o if_o i_o behold_v the_o sun_n when_o it_o shine_v or_o the_o moon_n walk_v in_o brightness_n and_o my_o heart_n have_v be_v secret_o entice_v or_o my_o mouth_n have_v kiss_v my_o hand_n this_o also_o be_v a_o iniquity_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o judge_n for_o i_o shall_v have_v deny_v the_o god_n that_o be_v above_o that_o be_v if_o i_o have_v be_v entice_v to_o worship_v the_o sun_n or_o moon_n as_o ravish_v with_o their_o beauty_n for_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o behold_v the_o sun_n when_o it_o shine_v and_o the_o moon_n walk_v in_o brightness_n but_o so_o to_o behold_v they_o as_o to_o adore_v they_o or_o do_v obeisance_n to_o they_o which_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o heathen_a express_v it_o seem_v among_o they_o by_o kiss_v their_o hand_n as_o we_o do_v at_o this_o day_n in_o token_n of_o respect_n and_o reverence_n to_o man_n above_o we_o this_o be_v a_o iniquity_n even_o that_o gross_a iniquity_n of_o idolatry_n or_o worship_v the_o creature_n in_o stead_n of_o or_o more_o than_o the_o creator_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o evermore_o now_o i_o say_v inasmuch_o as_o these_o creature_n have_v so_o much_o of_o god_n in_o they_o that_o many_o heathen_n have_v mistake_v they_o for_o god_n how_o will_v it_o condemn_v we_o of_o dulness_n and_o stupidity_n if_o we_o be_v be_v not_o lead_v to_o god_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o behold_v of_o they_o for_o as_o to_o make_v these_o creature_n god_n so_o not_o to_o see_v god_n in_o these_o creature_n be_v to_o deny_v the_o god_n that_o be_v above_o three_o while_o we_o behold_v the_o star_n of_o heaven_n it_o shall_v exceed_o both_o humble_a we_o and_o make_v we_o thankful_a for_o who_o use_n comfort_n and_o accommodation_n in_o this_o life_n god_n set_v up_o those_o glorious_a light_n god_n do_v not_o make_v they_o for_o his_o own_o use_n he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o he_o be_v from_o everlasting_a without_o any_o of_o these_o creature_n the_o star_n be_v nothing_o to_o he_o the_o sun_n be_v nothing_o to_o he_o yea_o in_o that_o state_n of_o glory_n where_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v god_n for_o ever_o we_o shall_v have_v light_n without_o sun_n so_o that_o these_o light_n be_v make_v for_o our_o use_n and_o for_o we_o only_a while_n we_o be_v walk_v in_o the_o dark_a vale_n of_o this_o present_a world_n now_o while_o we_o behold_v the_o height_n of_o the_o star_n how_o high_a they_o be_v and_o consider_v for_o who_o as_o well_o as_o by_o who_o they_o be_v make_v even_o for_o we_o for_o poor_a we_o who_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n this_o shall_v at_o once_o lay_v we_o low_o in_o humbleness_n look_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o honour_n to_o great_a for_o we_o and_o raise_v we_o up_o in_o thankfullnes_n because_o the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o they_o be_v so_o great_a to_o we_o thus_o david_n speak_v in_o that_o excellent_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n psal_n 8.3_o when_o i_o consider_v thy_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o finger_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n which_o thou_o have_v ordain_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o have_v make_v all_o these_o creature_n for_o man_n see_v what_o a_o heaven_n what_o star_n god_n have_v frame_v and_o set_v up_o for_o man_n lord_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o thus_o behold_v the_o height_n of_o the_o star_n how_o high_a they_o be_v as_o to_o lead_v thou_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o admire_v his_o highness_n so_o to_o be_v humble_v at_o thy_o own_o baseness_n and_o to_o be_v thankful_a for_o his_o benefit_n eliphaz_n have_v lay_v down_o these_o two_o proposition_n god_n be_v on_o high_a and_o the_o star_n be_v high_a proceed_v to_o make_v a_o inference_n from_o both_o which_o he_o form_v up_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n from_o job_n own_o mouth_n verse_n 13._o and_o thou_o say_v how_o do_v god_n know_v as_o if_o eliphaz_n have_v say_v thou_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v that_o right_a improvement_n which_o thou_o
hide_v his_o face_n he_o will_v never_o see_v and_o again_o psal_n 144.7_o 8_o 11._o send_v thy_o hand_n from_o above_o rid_v i_o and_o deliver_v i_o out_o of_o great_a water_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o strange_a child_n who_o mouth_n speak_v vanity_n and_o their_o right_a hand_n be_v a_o right_a hand_n of_o falsehood_n if_o the_o mouth_n speak_v vanity_n the_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o falsehood_n we_o may_v even_o feel_v deceit_n in_o their_o hand_n who_o mouth_n speak_v any_o kind_n of_o vanity_n but_o especial_o this_o which_o be_v the_o vain_a vanity_n of_o all_o how_o do_v god_n know_v or_o sure_o god_n do_v not_o know_v such_o the_o psalmist_n rebuke_n psal_n 94.4_o 5.7_o how_o long_o shall_v they_o utter_v and_o speak_v hard_a thing_n what_o thing_n be_v those_o the_o next_o word_n show_v we_o they_o break_v in_o piece_n thy_o people_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o see_v etc._n etc._n understand_v you_o brutish_a among_o the_o people_n he_o that_o form_v the_o eye_n shall_v he_o not_o see_v there_o be_v no_o great_a argument_n of_o brutishnes_n and_o ignorance_n then_o to_o question_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o to_o say_v how_o do_v god_n know_v and_o which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o other_o word_n can_v he_o judge_v through_o the_o dark_a cloud_n as_o if_o job_n have_v further_o argue_v thus_o i_o be_o safe_a enough_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o as_o he_o be_v high_a above_o i_o so_o there_o be_v dark_a cloud_n between_o he_o and_o i_o can_v he_o judge_v through_o the_o dark_a cloud_n my_o opinion_n be_v he_o can_v for_o knowledge_n go_v before_o judgement_n causae_fw-la si_fw-mi non_fw-la novit_fw-la ergo_fw-la nec_fw-la judicare_fw-la potest_fw-la ad_fw-la rectum_fw-la enim_fw-la judicium_fw-la requiritur_fw-la cognitio_fw-la causae_fw-la he_o that_o know_v not_o certain_o can_v never_o judge_v right_o justice_n be_v picture_v blind_a in_o reference_n to_o person_n but_o not_o in_o reference_n to_o thing_n or_o cause_n justice_n must_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n whether_o he_o be_v great_a or_o little_a high_a or_o low_o a_o near_a friend_n or_o a_o stranger_n justice_n be_v blind_a as_o to_o all_o these_o consideration_n and_o know_v no_o man_n but_o justice_n must_v know_v every_o man_n case_n and_o cause_n unless_o man_n know_v that_o how_o can_v be_v judge_n and_o if_o god_n know_v not_o that_o how_o can_v he_o judge_v he_o must_v have_v light_a to_o see_v what_o be_v do_v before_o he_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o what_o be_v do_v therefore_o can_v he_o judge_v through_o the_o dark_a cloud_n sure_o he_o can_v thus_o the_o atheist_n conclude_v indeed_o and_o thus_o eliphaz_n represent_v job_n conclude_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o great_a distance_n between_o god_n and_o i_o not_o only_o be_v he_o in_o the_o height_n of_o heaven_n and_o i_o below_o on_o earth_n but_o there_o be_v many_o gloomy_a cloud_n between_o he_o and_o i_o as_o he_o be_v high_a above_o i_o so_o there_o be_v such_o impediment_n in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o can_v see_v i_o the_o vulgar_a read_v vulg._n et_fw-la quasi_fw-la per_fw-la caliginum_fw-la judicat_fw-la vulg._n he_o judge_v as_o through_o darkness_n now_o the_o best_a of_o saint_n see_v god_n through_o a_o glass_n dark_o or_o in_o a_o riddle_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o and_o secure_a sinner_n think_v that_o god_n see_v they_o only_o through_o a_o cloud_n dark_o or_o as_o eliphaz_n speak_v through_o a_o dark_a cloud_n he_o know_v not_o clear_o but_o dim_o to_o judge_v through_o a_o cloud_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o thing_n confuse_o not_o distinct_o by_o guess_n or_o conjectural_o not_o exact_o or_o face_n to_o face_n this_o be_v all_o the_o sight_n which_o a_o evil_a heart_n allow_v god_n if_o he_o allow_v he_o any_o concern_v his_o way_n and_o action_n they_o who_o do_v thing_n which_o can_v abide_v the_o light_n be_v willing_a to_o believe_v that_o all_o they_o do_v be_v in_o the_o dark_a they_o be_v work_n of_o moral_a darkness_n and_o therefore_o they_o please_v themselves_o with_o think_v that_o their_o work_n be_v hide_v either_o in_o natural_a or_o artificial_a darkness_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o lord_n in_o scripture_n psal_n 97.2_o cloud_n and_o darkness_n be_v round_o about_o he_o while_o judgement_n and_o righteousness_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o his_o throne_n but_o these_o imagine_v that_o god_n can_v proceed_v in_o judgement_n and_o righteousness_n because_o cloud_n and_o darkness_n be_v round_o about_o he_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o king_n 8.10_o 11_o 12._o the_o cloud_n fill_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o stand_v to_o minister_v because_o of_o the_o cloud_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o speak_v solomon_n the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o thick_a darkness_n read_v exod._n 20.21_o deut._n 5.22_o psal_n 18.11_o god_n be_v light_n say_v the_o apostle_n john_n 1_o ep_n 1._o and_o he_o dwell_v in_o light_n which_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o 1_o tim._n 6.16_o how_o then_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o thick_a darkness_n i_o answer_v those_o scripture_n which_o say_v that_o god_n dwell_v in_o darkness_n that_o cloud_n and_o darkness_n be_v round_o about_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n and_o his_o way_n be_v much_o hide_v from_o we_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o to_o he_o or_o see_v clear_o what_o he_o do_v much_o less_o can_v we_o see_v what_o his_o counsel_n be_v the_o cloud_n and_o darkness_n which_o be_v about_o he_o do_v not_o hinder_v his_o sight_n of_o we_o but_o our_o sight_n of_o he_o our_o darkness_n be_v no_o darkness_n to_o he_o but_o his_o darkness_n yea_o his_o light_n be_v darkness_n to_o we_o again_o god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o a_o cloud_n to_o reprove_v our_o boldness_n and_o curiosity_n who_o be_v too_o apt_a to_o pry_v into_o what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v and_o to_o neglect_v our_o duty_n in_o what_o we_o know_v or_o to_o neglect_v the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o duty_n god_n have_v some_o reserve_v in_o counsel_n some_o of_o his_o providence_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o cloud_n he_o will_v be_v trust_v and_o honour_v in_o what_o he_o be_v not_o see_v or_o know_v not_o to_o know_v these_o thing_n be_v indeed_o our_o nescience_n but_o not_o our_o ignorance_n and_o not_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v our_o duty_n not_o our_o sloth_n thus_o god_n who_o dwell_v in_o light_n dwell_v also_o in_o a_o cloud_n for_o he_o dwell_v in_o light_n that_o no_o man_n can_v no_o nor_o aught_o to_o approach_v unto_o we_o may_v come_v near_o his_o light_n by_o faith_n but_o we_o can_v come_v near_o his_o light_n by_o knowledge_n there_o be_v such_o a_o infinite_a such_o a_o overcome_a light_n in_o god_n that_o it_o be_v a_o darkness_n to_o we_o the_o most_o eaglelike_a eye_n of_o a_o humane_a understanding_n be_v not_o only_o dazzele_v but_o quite_o blind_v with_o his_o brightness_n now_o as_o no_o man_n can_v judge_v through_o this_o light_n of_o god_n so_o some_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o say_v and_o thus_o eliphaz_n bring_v in_o job_n say_v that_o god_n can_v judge_v through_o dark_a cloud_n through_o cloud_n and_o darkness_n nor_o do_v eliphaz_n bring_v in_o job_n say_v thus_o only_o by_o way_n of_o doubt_n or_o question_n but_o by_o way_n of_o averrement_n and_o resolution_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n verse_n 14._o thick_a cloud_n be_v a_o cover_n to_o he_o that_o he_o see_v it_o not_o this_o verse_n be_v but_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o 13_o can_v he_o see_v through_o the_o dark_a cloud_n there_o he_o put_v the_o question_n here_o he_o give_v a_o peremptory_a answer_n he_o can_v certain_o for_o thick_a cloud_n be_v a_o cover_n to_o he_o that_o he_o can_v see_v the_o hebrew_n for_o thick_a cloud_n be_v but_o one_o word_n patent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nubes_fw-la dictae_fw-la sunt_fw-la a_o densitate_fw-la a_o radice_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d densum_fw-la esse_fw-la q_o d._n sicut_fw-la nos_fw-la latet_fw-la deus_fw-la ita_fw-la deum_fw-la latent_fw-la nostra_fw-la coelestia_fw-la illi_fw-la tantum_fw-la patent_n which_o in_o the_o root_n signify_v thickness_n or_o to_o be_v thick_a some_o cloud_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o thinness_n in_o they_o and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v transparent_a other_o be_v more_o gross_a and_o opacous_a quite_o hinder_v and_o intercept_n our_o sight_n of_o all_o that_o be_v beyond_o they_o with_o these_o say_v eliphaz_n thou_o o_o job_n vain_o conceite_v that_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n also_o be_v intercept_v so_o that_o as_o we_o can_v see_v god_n so_o god_n can_v see_v we_o a_o veil_n
of_o thick_a cloud_n seclude_v his_o sight_n nor_o be_v this_o the_o only_a reason_n why_o thou_o be_v overcome_v with_o this_o ignorant_a persuasion_n thou_o have_v a_o second_o which_o though_o possible_o thou_o will_v conceal_v yet_o will_v not_o i_o and_o this_o be_v it_o thou_o also_o say_v he_o walk_v in_o the_o circuit_n of_o heaven_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v say_v suppose_v god_n can_v see_v through_o the_o thick_a cloud_n and_o so_o my_o former_a reason_n shall_v fail_v yet_o i_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n have_v other_o matter_n to_o meddle_v with_o other_o affair_n to_o busy_v himself_o about_o then_o to_o trouble_v himself_o with_o i_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o circuit_n of_o heaven_n we_o be_v not_o to_o take_v walk_v as_o a_o mere_a motion_n but_o as_o walk_a note_n employment_n he_o walk_v in_o the_o circuit_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v he_o be_v whole_o take_v up_o there_o when_o the_o lord_n ask_v of_o satan_n whence_o come_v thou_o he_o answer_v pisc_n hoc_fw-la verbo_fw-la videtur_fw-la connotari_fw-la studium_fw-la inquirendi_fw-la pisc_n from_o go_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o it_o now_o what_o do_v satan_n when_o he_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n do_v he_o walk_v like_o a_o idle_a vagrant_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v do_v he_o walk_v with_o his_o hand_n in_o his_o pocket_n as_o have_v no_o business_n do_v he_o walk_v mere_o to_o take_v the_o air_n or_o to_o take_v his_o pleasure_n to_o see_v and_o be_v see_v no_o when_o satan_n walk_v about_o the_o world_n his_o walk_n be_v work_v he_o go_v about_o to_o tempt_v to_o try_v to_o lay_v snare_n and_o bait_n to_o catch_v and_o captivate_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n so_o here_o when_o it_o be_v say_v god_n walk_v in_o the_o circuit_n of_o heaven_n the_o meaning_n be_v his_o business_n yea_o even_o his_o whole_a business_n lie_v there_o he_o have_v enough_o to_o do_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o attend_v what_o be_v do_v on_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o tendency_n of_o these_o word_n which_o eliphaz_n fasten_v upon_o job_n he_o walk_v in_o the_o circuit_n of_o heaven_n we_o be_v sure_a enough_o of_o he_o the_o word_n carry_v the_o same_o sense_n with_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o whorish_a woman_n pro._n 7.18_o 19_o 20._o come_v say_v she_o let_v we_o take_v our_o fill_n of_o love_n till_o the_o morning_n let_v we_o solace_v ourselves_o with_o love_n but_o the_o young_a man_n may_v possible_o object_v your_o husband_n will_v come_v home_o and_o that_o will_v spoil_v all_o no_o say_v she_o never_o fear_v it_o he_o be_v far_o enough_o out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o good_a man_n be_v not_o at_o home_n he_o be_v go_v a_o long_a journey_n he_o have_v take_v a_o bag_n of_o money_n with_o he_o and_o will_v come_v home_o at_o the_o day_n appoint_v that_o be_v he_o will_v not_o come_v home_o till_o the_o day_n appoint_v he_o have_v great_a business_n abroad_o and_o he_o have_v carry_v money_n enough_o with_o he_o to_o bear_v his_o charge_n till_o he_o have_v do_v his_o business_n he_o be_v ride_v and_o run_v in_o a_o far_a country_n and_o mind_n not_o home_n nor_o have_v he_o the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o what_o we_o do_v at_o home_n thus_o when_o the_o sinner_n be_v about_o to_o depart_v far_o from_o his_o duty_n he_o put_v or_o conceive_v god_n far_o from_o he_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o circuit_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o general_n scope_n of_o eliphaz_n in_o the_o 13_o and_o 14_o verse_n observe_v first_o carnal_a man_n frame_v conception_n of_o god_n like_o themselves_o thus_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v describe_v psal_n 50.21_o thou_o think_v that_o i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o not_o that_o he_o think_v god_n be_v a_o man_n but_o that_o god_n have_v such_o thought_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a as_o man_n have_v as_o if_o what_o be_v right_a in_o man_n eye_n be_v so_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n also_o or_o as_o if_o what_o do_v not_o displease_v man_n be_v please_v or_o not_o much_o displease_v unto_o god_n when_o the_o lord_n say_v esay_n 55.8_o my_o thought_n be_v not_o your_o thought_n nor_o your_o way_n my_o way_n he_o do_v plain_o intimate_v that_o they_o do_v begin_v to_o frame_v thought_n of_o god_n like_o their_o own_o but_o say_v god_n as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v my_o thought_n then_o your_o thought_n and_o my_o way_n then_o your_o way_n that_o be_v as_o my_o thought_n have_v a_o vastness_n in_o they_o to_o all_o thing_n beyond_o you_o so_o especial_o in_o this_o thing_n the_o performance_n of_o my_o promise_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n o_o how_o unlike_a be_v god_n to_o man_n in_o this_o god_n be_v not_o more_o unlike_a man_n in_o his_o absolute_a freedom_n from_o the_o least_o inclination_n to_o commit_v any_o the_o least_o sin_n than_o he_o be_v in_o the_o admirable_a freeness_n of_o his_o inclination_n to_o pardon_v any_o even_o the_o great_a sin_n man_n be_v common_o not_o only_a unmerciful_a to_o those_o who_o wrong_v they_o but_o revengeful_a and_o when_o once_o offend_v be_v hardly_o draw_v to_o a_o reconcilement_n and_o seldom_o so_o full_o reconcile_v but_o that_o somewhat_o of_o offence_n stay_v behind_o but_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o he_o be_v slow_a to_o wrath_n and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v he_o quick_o pardon_v the_o offence_n and_o receive_v the_o offender_n into_o favour_n no_o more_o retain_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o offence_n as_o to_o his_o hurt_n then_o if_o he_o have_v never_o offend_v thus_o the_o lord_n will_v assure_v sinner_n that_o his_o thought_n in_o pardon_v sin_n be_v not_o as_o they_o and_o it_o be_v but_o need_v he_o shall_v do_v so_o for_o when_o sinner_n begin_v to_o be_v awaken_v they_o frame_v such_o thought_n of_o god_n as_o to_o pardon_v of_o sin_n as_o they_o have_v in_o themselves_o when_o they_o look_v upon_o their_o sin_n as_o too_o big_a to_o be_v pardon_v by_o man_n they_o conclude_v present_o the_o lord_n can_v or_o will_v not_o pardon_v they_o and_o as_o many_o under_o temptation_n frame_v thought_n of_o god_n like_o their_o own_o about_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a course_n of_o wicked_a man_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o worst_a of_o their_o sin_n to_o frame_v thought_n of_o god_n like_v unto_o themselves_o while_o they_o commit_v and_o continue_v in_o sin_n man_n shall_v not_o dare_v to_o imagine_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o reference_n either_o to_o his_o justice_n or_o mercy_n either_o about_o the_o punish_n or_o pardon_v of_o sin_n but_o what_o he_o have_v declare_v of_o himself_o all_o that_o we_o imagine_v beside_o that_o be_v the_o make_n of_o another_o god_n there_o be_v many_o false_a god_n make_v with_o man_n hand_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n make_v many_o more_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n make_v thousand_o of_o false_a or_o strange_a god_n every_o undue_a every_o wrong_a imagination_n of_o god_n be_v the_o form_n up_o of_o a_o strange_a of_o a_o new_a god_n when_o we_o ascribe_v to_o god_n such_o a_o kind_n of_o power_n such_o a_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n such_o a_o kind_n of_o holiness_n such_o a_o kind_n of_o justice_n such_o a_o kind_n of_o mercy_n as_o be_v common_a to_o the_o creature_n in_o all_o this_o we_o frame_v up_o a_o new_a god_n to_o ourselves_o and_o thus_o those_o gentile_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 1.21_o &_o 25._o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v in_o what_o be_v their_o foolish_a heart_n darken_v in_o false_a notion_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 29._o to_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a to_o corruptible_a man_n and_o to_o bird_n fourfooted_a beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n now_o as_o there_o be_v the_o change_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o image_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n that_o be_v into_o the_o externall_n image_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n for_o some_o set_v up_o false_a god_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n so_o there_o be_v a_o change_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o internal_a image_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n that_o be_v into_o such_o thought_n and_o conception_n as_o be_v ordinary_o in_o man_n let_v such_o consider_v that_o if_o to_o make_v a_o worship_n of_o our_o own_o for_o the_o true_a god_n be_v indeed_o to_o set_v up_o a_o false_a god_n all_o they_o worship_v false_a god_n who_o set_v up_o a_o strange_a worship_n for_o the_o
true_a god_n now_o i_o say_v if_o they_o who_o do_v but_o set_v up_o a_o new_a worship_n for_o the_o true_a god_n make_v a_o strange_a god_n what_o then_o do_v they_o who_o in_o their_o heart_n set_v up_o a_o new_a god_n that_o be_v who_o frame_v conception_n of_o god_n which_o himself_o never_o give_v ground_n for_o in_o his_o word_n such_o be_v the_o conceit_n which_o eliphaz_n have_v of_o job_n when_o he_o presume_v he_o say_v how_o do_v god_n know_v can_v he_o judge_v through_o the_o dark_a cloud_n second_o from_o the_o particular_a misapprehension_n of_o god_n impose_v by_o eliphaz_n upon_o job_n and_o thou_o say_v how_o do_v god_n know_v etc._n etc._n observe_v sinful_a man_n fancy_v to_o themselves_o that_o god_n either_o do_v not_o or_o can_v take_v notice_n of_o they_o in_o their_o sinful_a way_n thus_o they_o reason_v can_v he_o see_v through_o the_o dark_a cloud_n and_o conclude_v thick_a cloud_n be_v a_o cover_v to_o he_o that_o he_o see_v not_o and_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o circuit_n of_o heaven_n what_o eliphaz_n lay_v to_o jobes_n charge_v false_o be_v often_o charge_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o wicked_a man_n true_o psal_n 10.11_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n god_n have_v forget_v he_o hide_v his_o face_n he_o will_v never_o see_v it_o who_o this_o he_o be_v who_o heart_n speak_v this_o language_n appear_v clear_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o psalm_n where_o he_o be_v more_o than_o once_o call_v the_o wicked_a ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o and_o where_o more_o than_o one_o of_o his_o wickedness_n be_v describe_v ver_fw-la 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o his_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v and_o deceit_n and_o fraud_n under_o his_o tongue_n be_v mischief_n and_o vanity_n he_o sit_v in_o the_o lurk_a place_n of_o the_o village_n in_o the_o secret_a place_n do_v he_o murder_v the_o innocent_a etc._n etc._n after_o all_o this_o he_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n god_n have_v forget_v that_o be_v he_o have_v forget_v the_o poor_a who_o i_o have_v under_o my_o power_n therefore_o i_o may_v safe_o oppress_v they_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n he_o will_v never_o see_v it_o that_o be_v god_n will_v never_o take_v any_o knowledge_n either_o of_o my_o do_n or_o of_o their_o suffering_n we_o have_v a_o sample_n of_o the_o same_o impiety_n psal_n 73.11_o and_o they_o say_v how_o do_v god_n know_v and_o be_v there_o knowledge_n in_o the_o most_o high_a behold_v these_o be_v the_o ungodly_a in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o psal_n 94.6_o ver_fw-la they_o slay_v the_o widow_n and_o stranger_n and_o murder_v the_o fatherless_a here_o be_v their_o work_n of_o darkness_n yet_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o see_v neither_o shall_v the_o god_n of_o jacob_n regard_n not_o only_o do_v they_o presume_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o see_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o see_v as_o if_o they_o can_v stop_v or_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o god_n as_o easy_o as_o they_o have_v blind_v their_o own_o conscience_n take_v one_o instance_n further_o ezek._n 8.12_o then_o say_v he_o unto_o i_o son_n of_o man_n see_v thou_o what_o they_o do_v have_v thou_o see_v what_o the_o ancient_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n do_v in_o the_o dark_a every_o man_n in_o the_o chamber_n of_o his_o imagery_n for_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n see_v we_o not_o he_o have_v forsake_v the_o earth_n much_o like_o the_o language_n here_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o circuit_n of_o heaven_n he_o have_v other_o business_n to_o do_v then_o to_o mind_v we_o as_o god_n be_v sometime_o say_v to_o forsake_v the_o earth_n in_o wrath_n to_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n so_o wicked_a man_n say_v he_o always_o forsake_v the_o earth_n in_o neglect_n both_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o punishment_n and_o as_o idolater_n who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o other_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v forsake_v the_o earth_n as_o to_o the_o protection_n of_o they_o we_o say_v they_o be_v in_o danger_n god_n take_v no_o care_n of_o we_o therefore_o blame_v we_o not_o if_o we_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o other_o god_n for_o protection_n if_o he_o have_v not_o forsake_v we_o we_o have_v not_o forsake_v he_o so_o all_o sort_n of_o resolve_a transgressor_n who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o any_o sinful_a way_n be_v willing_a to_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v forsake_v the_o earth_n as_o to_o any_o observation_n of_o they_o we_o may_v do_v what_o we_o listen_v for_o god_n do_v not_o mind_n or_o regard_v what_o we_o be_v do_v if_o we_o think_v he_o do_v indeed_o see_v we_o we_o dare_v not_o thus_o sin_n against_o he_o but_o see_v he_o do_v not_o trouble_v himself_o with_o any_o care_n about_o we_o why_o shall_v we_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o any_o fear_n about_o he_o now_o this_o presumption_n that_o god_n do_v not_o see_v we_o in_o what_o we_o be_v do_v open_v a_o door_n to_o the_o do_v of_o all_o evil_n security_n from_o danger_n be_v the_o great_a encouragement_n unto_o sin_n though_o wicked_a man_n will_v not_o be_v less_o sinful_a yet_o they_o will_v not_o sin_v so_o much_o or_o be_v so_o full_a of_o sin_n do_v they_o not_o vain_o flatter_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n every_o man_n will_v fain_o believe_v that_o god_n do_v not_o see_v he_o when_o he_o be_v do_v that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v see_v or_o be_v see_v in_o do_v it_o and_o how_o do_v man_n please_v themselves_o in_o this_o false_a hope_n that_o god_n do_v not_o see_v they_o when_o they_o do_v that_o which_o be_v displease_v unto_o god_n from_o the_o intendment_n of_o eliphaz_n to_o convince_v job_n that_o the_o cloud_n be_v no_o cover_v to_o god_n and_o that_o the_o circuit_n of_o heaven_n do_v not_o confine_v he_o observe_v three_o god_n be_v omniscient_a he_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o say_v thus_o how_o do_v god_n know_v i_o tell_v thou_o god_n do_v know_v and_o thou_o have_v a_o argument_n upon_o thy_o back_n if_o thou_o have_v none_o in_o thy_o heart_n to_o prove_v it_o thy_o sense_n or_o feeling_n may_v teach_v thou_o if_o thy_o reason_n or_o understanding_n do_v not_o and_o by_o thy_o suffering_n thou_o may_v see_v that_o god_n see_v what_o thou_o have_v be_v do_v this_o great_a truth_n that_o god_n be_v omniscient_a or_o know_v all_o may_v easy_o be_v know_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v the_o world_n in_o six_o day_n gen._n 1.31_o he_o see_v all_o that_o he_o have_v make_v all_o be_v in_o view_n at_o once_o he_o have_v a_o prospect_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n in_o his_o eye_n and_o as_o all_o his_o own_o creature_n so_o all_o our_o creature_n be_v see_v by_o god_n he_o see_v all_o that_o himself_o have_v make_v and_o he_o see_v all_o that_o we_o have_v make_v or_o be_v make_v day_n by_o day_n gen._n 6.5_o god_n see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o thought_n of_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o or_o every_o day_n the_o lord_n see_v that_o be_v the_o lord_n know_v full_o infinite_o more_o full_o than_o we_o know_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v every_o imagination_n or_o figment_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n the_o figment_n of_o our_o thought_n be_v what_o the_o mind_n fashion_v or_o make_v up_o within_o itself_o by_o think_v corrupt_a nature_n keep_v a_o constant_a mint_n of_o evil_a imagination_n in_o the_o head_n as_o it_o have_v a_o sink_n of_o filthy_a affection_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n have_v a_o formative_a faculty_n in_o it_o and_o the_o same_o word_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v to_o signify_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o make_v man_n gen._n 2.7_o the_o lord_n god_n form_v man_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o dust_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n the_o same_o word_n i_o say_v be_v use_v in_o the_o noun_n gen._n 6.5_o to_o signify_v the_o imagination_n of_o man_n because_o that_o be_v always_o shape_a mould_v or_o form_v one_o sort_n of_o thought_n or_o other_o &_o natural_o none_o but_o ugly_a evil_a thought_n these_o be_v the_o creature_n which_o man_n as_o fall_v be_v the_o maker_n of_o and_o he_o make_v as_o i_o may_v say_v infinite_a creature_n he_o be_v form_v they_o continual_o in_o his_o imagination_n that_o be_v the_o shop_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o daily_a creation_n such_o as_o it_o be_v of_o monstrous_a wickedness_n till_o god_n by_o his_o new_a creation_n change_v the_o frame_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o now_o i_o say_v as_o god_n see_v his_o own_o creature_n so_o he_o see_v
all_o our_o creature_n though_o we_o make_v they_o in_o the_o shop_n of_o our_o dark_a imagination_n and_o much_o more_o do_v he_o see_v all_o the_o creature_n which_o we_o make_v without_o that_o be_v all_o our_o bodily_a and_o external_a action_n jere._n 17.10_o i_o the_o lord_n search_v the_o heart_n i_o try_v the_o reins_n if_o he_o search_v our_o heart_n then_o sure_o he_o search_v all_o our_o way_n if_o he_o see_v our_o think_n then_o sure_o he_o see_v our_o walking_n indicat_fw-la deus_fw-la scientiarum_fw-la phurale_fw-la perfectam_fw-la scientiam_fw-la &_o rerum_fw-la omnium_fw-la cognosibilium_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la indicat_fw-la therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o sam._n 2.3_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n of_o knowledge_n the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v all_o thing_n fall_v under_o his_o knowledge_n he_o be_v perfect_a in_o all_o knowledge_n there_o be_v nothing_o knowable_a but_o the_o lord_n know_v it_o and_o by_o he_o action_n be_v weigh_v now_o the_o weigh_v of_o action_n be_v more_o than_o the_o see_v of_o action_n many_o see_v that_o which_o they_o can_v weigh_v he_o weigh_v action_n that_o be_v he_o take_v not_o only_o the_o action_n itself_o but_o every_o circumstance_n of_o it_o into_o consideration_n he_o take_v his_o balance_n and_o try_v full_o how_o much_o each_o ingredient_n weigh_v and_o what_o it_o come_v to_o he_o weigh_v whole_a state_n kingdom_n and_o nation_n so_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o babylonian_a monarch_n belteshazzar_n dan._n 5.26.27_o mene_n god_n have_v number_v thy_o kingdom_n and_o finish_v it_o tekel_n thou_o be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n and_o be_v find_v want_v thy_o counsel_n thy_o policy_n thy_o undertake_n the_o whole_a compass_n all_o the_o contrivance_n of_o thy_o government_n be_v weigh_v and_o find_v too_o light_a and_o as_o god_n weigh_v the_o action_n of_o prince_n so_o of_o private_a person_n prov._n 5.21_o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v of_o every_o man_n even_o of_o the_o mean_a man_n be_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o ponder_v all_o his_o path_n he_o put_v they_o into_o a_o balance_n and_o do_v not_o only_o see_v they_o but_o ponder_v or_o weigh_v they_o david_n say_v of_o some_o wicked_a man_n that_o they_o weigh_v the_o violence_n of_o their_o hand_n in_o the_o earth_n psal_n 58.2_o though_o they_o do_v violence_n yet_o they_o do_v it_o not_o violent_o but_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o skill_n and_o deliberation_n they_o do_v wrong_a and_o oppress_v with_o a_o show_n of_o justice_n whereof_o weight_n be_v the_o common_a emblem_n now_o as_o some_o man_n do_v evil_a not_o hasty_o rash_o or_o all_o at_o once_o but_o give_v it_o out_o by_o weight_n and_o with_o a_o seem_a gravity_n and_o zeal_n for_o justice_n so_o the_o lord_n do_v never_o look_v over_o the_o way_n of_o man_n rash_o or_o hasty_o but_o weigh_v they_o out_o even_o to_o a_o grain_n yea_o to_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o balance_n he_o ponder_v all_o their_o path_n that_o be_v he_o know_v they_o throughout_o therefore_o david_n psal_n 139._o have_v speak_v much_o to_o this_o point_n of_o the_o exactness_n of_o god_n knowledge_n conclude_v at_o the_o 6_o verse_n such_o knowledge_n be_v too_o wonderful_a for_o i_o it_o be_v high_a i_o can_v attain_v unto_o it_o some_o expound_v this_o text_n not_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n concern_v we_o but_o of_o our_o knowledge_n concern_v god_n thy_o knowledge_n or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thou_o be_v too_o wonderful_a for_o i_o i_o can_v attain_v unto_o it_o other_o thus_o this_o thy_o knowledge_n namely_o that_o which_o he_o have_v before_o describe_v be_v more_o wonderful_a or_o more_o exact_a then_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o deceive_v it_o we_o may_v impose_v upon_o and_o deceive_v the_o most_o know_a man_n but_o we_o can_v impose_v upon_o or_o deceive_v god_n i_o conceive_v our_o read_n to_o be_v most_o suitable_a both_o to_o the_o text_n and_o context_n such_o knowledge_n that_o be_v such_o knowledge_n as_o thou_o have_v of_o i_o of_o the_o least_o and_o great_a thing_n even_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o or_o any_o man_n do_v be_v too_o wonderful_a for_o i_o for_o though_o we_o may_v know_v some_o action_n of_o man_n yet_o we_o can_v know_v they_o all_o and_o we_o can_v hardly_o weigh_v any_o of_o they_o to_o the_o utmost_a and_o in_o this_o acknowledgement_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o psalmist_n modesty_n who_o though_o he_o have_v the_o immediate_a assistance_n of_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n yet_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o not_o able_a to_o know_v god_n but_o not_o to_o know_v himself_o his_o thought_n word_n and_o way_n as_o god_n know_v they_o such_o knowledge_n of_o myself_o as_o thou_o o_o lord_n have_v of_o i_o be_v too_o wonderful_a for_o i_o i_o can_v attain_v unio_fw-la it_z some_o perhaps_o may_v query_n upon_o this_o if_o the_o lord_n know_v all_o the_o way_n of_o man_n and_o ponder_v all_o their_o action_n be_v not_o this_o a_o trouble_n to_o god_n be_v not_o this_o a_o disturbance_n of_o his_o peace_n and_o a_o distraction_n to_o he_o i_o answer_v as_o i_o say_v before_o this_o be_v to_o frame_v a_o god_n like_o ourselves_o for_o to_o he_o that_o be_v omniscient_a it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o know_v all_o and_o to_o know_v but_o one_o thing_n it_o be_v no_o more_o distraction_n no_o more_o trouble_n to_o god_n to_o know_v all_o that_o we_o do_v speak_v or_o think_v then_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n if_o two_o or_o three_o speak_v to_o a_o man_n together_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o take_v in_o their_o sense_n the_o variety_n of_o their_o discourse_n make_v such_o a_o hurry_n and_o trouble_v in_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o lose_v all_o that_o be_v speak_v but_o the_o application_n of_o thousand_o or_o of_o million_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o speak_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n be_v no_o more_o trouble_n then_o if_o but_o one_o do_v speak_v a_o infinite_a ear_n hear_v all_o and_o a_o infinite_a eye_n see_v all_o without_o any_o the_o least_o distraction_n the_o infinite_a knowledge_n of_o god_n take_v in_o all_o the_o action_n of_o all_o man_n as_o easy_o as_o the_o single_a action_n of_o any_o one_o man_n again_o other_o may_v say_v sure_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o take_v such_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o action_n of_o man_n especial_o of_o mean_a man_n or_o sure_o not_o of_o the_o mean_a action_n of_o mean_a man_n possible_o of_o some_o person_n in_o great_a place_n &_o of_o some_o great_a thing_n do_v by_o those_o person_n he_o may_v take_v notice_n but_o to_o stoop_v to_o small_a thing_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o trouble_n yet_o it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o and_o too_o great_a a_o condescension_n for_o the_o great_a god_n the_o heathen_n say_v their_o jupiter_n have_v no_o leisure_n to_o deal_v in_o small_a matter_n etc._n non_fw-la vacat_fw-la exiguis_fw-la rebus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o may_v not_o we_o christian_n say_v it_o be_v not_o honourable_a enough_o for_o our_o god_n to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o small_a matter_n i_o answer_v this_o also_o be_v to_o frame_v a_o god_n like_o ourselves_o as_o it_o do_v not_o weary_a god_n to_o behold_v to_o try_v and_o ponder_v all_o the_o way_n of_o all_o man_n which_o be_v the_o fear_n concern_v moses_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v tire_v out_o with_o the_o various_a case_n and_o affair_n of_o that_o great_a people_n and_o be_v therefore_o advise_v by_o jethro_n to_o make_v more_o judge_n that_o so_o the_o weighty_a matter_n only_o may_v be_v bring_v before_o and_o judge_v by_o he_o so_o it_o be_v no_o dishonour_n at_o all_o to_o god_n no_o it_o be_v his_o honour_n that_o he_o take_v cognisance_n of_o the_o small_a matter_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o great_a of_o the_o low_a as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o high_a concernment_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n psal_n 113.5_o 6._o who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n who_o dwell_v on_o high_a who_o humble_v himself_o to_o behold_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v like_a to_o god_n in_o this_o this_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o high_a god_n that_o he_o will_v humble_v himself_o to_o behold_v the_o low_a thing_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o lesser_a the_o least_o thing_n in_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a or_o the_o great_a though_o the_o lord_n be_v high_a yet_o he_o humble_v himself_o unto_o the_o lowly_a psal_n 138.6_o and_o as_o to_o lowly_a person_n so_o to_o the_o low_a thing_n indeed_o the_o lord_n do_v humble_v himself_o to_o behold_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v
in_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o condescension_n in_o he_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o creature_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o only_o humble_v himself_o to_o behold_v thing_n in_o heaven_n but_o thing_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o this_o who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n this_o be_v his_o glory_n and_o for_o this_o he_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v yea_o to_o be_v cry_v up_o with_o this_o admire_a elogium_fw-la who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n none_o among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v like_o he_o in_o this_o yea_o there_o be_v no_o god_n like_o unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n in_o this_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o say_v consider_v our_o vileness_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o he_o it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o honour_n for_o man_n but_o it_o be_v no_o dishonour_n to_o god_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o mean_a man_n the_o greatness_n of_o god_n appear_v as_o in_o the_o make_n so_o in_o the_o govern_n and_o dispose_n of_o the_o small_a thing_n the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o make_v a_o fly_n or_o a_o worm_n as_o well_o as_o in_o make_v a_o elephant_n or_o the_o vast_a leviathan_n so_o also_o be_v his_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n see_v in_o the_o observe_n and_o order_v of_o those_o business_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o compare_v to_o other_o be_v but_o as_o a_o fly_n to_o a_o elephant_n or_o but_o as_o a_o worm_n to_o leviathan_n there_o be_v nothing_o do_v more_o detract_v from_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n than_o the_o denial_n or_o dis-beleefe_n of_o his_o cognisance_n of_o and_o care_n about_o little_a thing_n and_o as_o it_o show_v the_o exact_a perfection_n of_o holiness_n attaynable_a by_o man_n in_o this_o life_n when_o he_o take_v a_o account_n of_o and_o reprove_v himself_o for_o the_o least_o sin_n whether_o they_o be_v omission_n of_o that_o good_a which_o he_o be_v command_v to_o do_v or_o commission_n of_o that_o evil_n which_o he_o be_v forbid_v to_o do_v so_o it_o be_v a_o undeniable_a argument_n of_o the_o exact_o and_o absolute_o perfect_a holiness_n justice_n goodness_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o take_v a_o account_n of_o and_o will_v certain_o reward_v or_o punish_v every_o man_n for_o the_o least_o good_a or_o evil_n which_o he_o have_v do_v this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o he_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o circuit_n of_o heaven_n that_o he_o see_v all_o to_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n eliphaz_n have_v thus_o detect_v and_o reprove_v as_o he_o think_v those_o thought_n and_o assertion_n of_o job_n which_o detract_v so_o much_o from_o god_n as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o mark_v the_o way_n of_o man_n proceed_v to_o put_v the_o question_n to_o he_o whether_o himself_o have_v well_o mark_v the_o way_n of_o wicked_a man_n job_n chap._n 22._o verse_n 15_o 16._o have_v thou_o mark_v the_o old_a way_n which_o wicked_a man_n have_v tread_v which_o be_v cut_v down_o out_o of_o time_n who_o foundation_n be_v overflow_v with_o a_o flood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n translate_v to_o mark_n note_v a_o diligent_a observation_n so_o it_o be_v use_v chap._n 10.14_o if_o i_o sin_v then_o thou_o mark_v i_o that_o be_v thou_o take_v exact_a or_o strict_a notice_n of_o i_o and_o thou_o will_v not_o acquitt_v i_o from_o my_o iniquity_n psal_n 37.37_o mark_v the_o perfect_a man_n est_fw-la observare_fw-la dei_fw-la actiones_fw-la imprimis_fw-la ipsius_fw-la judicia_fw-la magna_fw-la pars_fw-la scinentiae_fw-la est_fw-la and_o behold_v the_o upright_a that_o be_v take_v special_a knowledge_n of_o he_o for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n psal_n 107.43_o who_o so_o be_v wise_a will_v observe_v or_o mark_v these_o thing_n he_o shall_v understand_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o here_o have_v thou_o mark_v have_v thou_o with_o diligence_n and_o seriousness_n of_o spirit_n observe_v the_o old_a way_n which_o wicked_a man_n have_v tread_v kimchi_n senitam_fw-la saeculorum_fw-la vel_fw-la seculi_fw-la aeternam_fw-la aut_fw-la aeternitatis_fw-la nam_fw-la ea_fw-la omne_fw-la denotat_fw-la vox_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rab_n kimchi_n the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o way_n of_o age_n the_o way_n of_o age_n or_o as_o some_o read_v the_o eternal_a way_n the_o way_n of_o eternity_n david_n pray_v psal_n 139.23_o 24._o lead_v i_o in_o the_o way_n everlasting_a that_o be_v lead_v i_o in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n which_o lead_v to_o eternity_n which_o yet_o one_o of_o the_o rabbin_n expound_v as_o a_o periphrasis_n of_o death_n for_o death_n be_v call_v the_o way_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n 1_o king_n 2.2_o the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n josh_n 23.14_o as_o if_o david_n have_v say_v lord_n if_o upon_o search_n thou_o find_v that_o i_o walk_v in_o any_o way_n of_o wickedness_n that_o be_v of_o wilful_a sin_v then_o destroy_v i_o lead_v i_o to_o my_o grave_n yea_o cast_v i_o with_o the_o wicked_a to_o hell_n or_o to_o everlasting_a condemnation_n master_n broughton_n thus_o have_v thou_o mark_v the_o way_n of_o the_o old_a world_n but_o what_o be_v this_o way_n of_o the_o old_a world_n about_o which_o eliphaz_n question_n job_n whether_o he_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o yea_o or_o no_o the_o way_n of_o the_o old_a world_n may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n first_o for_o the_o way_n of_o their_o sin_n second_o for_o the_o way_n of_o their_o punishment_n first_o have_v thou_o mark_v the_o old_a way_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o old_a way_n of_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v consider_v under_o a_o twofold_a notion_n first_o as_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o their_o opinion_n second_o as_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o their_o practice_n some_o restrain_v it_o here_o to_o the_o way_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o interpret_v eliphaz_n as_o chief_o intend_v that_o have_v thou_o observe_v the_o old_a way_n that_o be_v the_o old_a erroneous_a opinion_n which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n in_o those_o time_n there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o like_o thyself_o who_o either_o flat_o deny_v or_o belie_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n who_o say_v as_o thou_o do_v how_o do_v god_n know_v sure_o he_o have_v forsake_v the_o earth_n and_o intermeddle_v not_o with_o what_o be_v do_v here_o below_o thus_o a_o learned_a interpreter_n expound_v the_o text_n berosus_n ad_fw-la eos_fw-la opiniâ—_n haec_fw-la referenda_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la vixerunt_fw-la tempore_fw-la diluvij_fw-la censebantqueâ—ollendam_fw-la providentiam_fw-la vatabl_v gigantes_fw-la religionis_fw-la contemptores_fw-la berosus_n with_o reference_n to_o their_o ungodly_a opinion_n they_o say_v he_o who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n deny_v providence_n have_v thou_o o_o job_n mark_v their_o opinion_n and_o considere_v it_o and_o that_o this_o wicked_a error_n do_v prevail_v in_o those_o time_n may_v be_v collect_v from_o what_o be_v report_v by_o berosus_n of_o the_o giant_n of_o who_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 6_o of_o genesis_n ver_fw-la 4_o there_o be_v giant_n in_o the_o earth_n in_o those_o day_n among_o other_o of_o their_o abomination_n this_o say_v he_o be_v one_o or_o this_o be_v a_o chief_a one_o the_o root_n or_o source_n of_o they_o all_o they_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o contemn_a religion_n they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o supreme_a power_n none_o to_o who_o man_n be_v accountable_a for_o any_o of_o his_o action_n have_v thou_o mark_v this_o old_a way_n of_o error_n in_o pursuance_n of_o which_o interpretation_n merc_n custodiendi_fw-la verbum_fw-la pro_fw-la sequi_fw-la exponitur_fw-la merc_n the_o word_n which_o we_o render_v have_v thou_o mark_v may_v be_v expound_v thus_o have_v thou_o take_v up_o the_o old_a way_n be_v thou_o a_o follower_n of_o that_o sect_n of_o that_o tribe_n who_o have_v go_v in_o that_o wicked_a way_n do_v thou_o also_o maintain_v their_o blasphemy_n that_o god_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o man_n this_o notion_n hold_v fair_a with_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o second_o as_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o those_o abominable_a atheistical_a opinion_n which_o reign_v in_o those_o time_n so_o to_o the_o wicked_a practice_n to_o the_o old_a custom_n and_o sinful_a course_n which_o be_v follow_v in_o those_o time_n for_o where_o a_o wicked_a opinion_n be_v lodge_v in_o the_o heart_n what_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n be_v there_o that_o they_o may_v not_o break_v forth_o in_o the_o life_n and_o so_o here_o the_o old_a way_n be_v the_o way_n of_o sin_n the_o corrupt_a course_n and_o practice_n of_o that_o debauch_a generation_n especial_o the_o way_n of_o pride_n and_o ambition_n which_o appear_v much_o in_o the_o title_n give_v they_o mighty_a man_n man_n of_o name_n or_o as_o we_o render_v man_n of_o renown_n they_o be_v man_n of_o honour_n and_o name_n
godly_a or_o only_o in_o name_n and_o outward_a profession_n be_v call_v rain_n flood_n wind_n so_o say_v the_o text_n the_o rain_n descend_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blue_a and_o beat_v upon_o the_o house_n and_o it_o fall_v and_o great_a be_v the_o fall_n of_o it_o while_o it_o stand_v it_o stand_v to_o no_o purpose_n but_o for_o a_o show_n but_o when_o it_o fall_v it_o fall_v to_o purpose_n the_o fall_n thereof_o be_v great_a thus_o it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a from_o scripture_n phrase_n that_o rain_v and_o flood_n signify_v all_o sort_n of_o afflict_v evil_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o restrain_v the_o word_n flood_n in_o the_o text_n to_o a_o deluge_n of_o elementary_a water_n or_o of_o water_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n but_o we_o may_v enlarge_v it_o to_o any_o kind_n of_o afflict_v evil_a or_o trouble_v whatsoever_o that_o fall_v upon_o man_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v i_o conceive_v so_o frequent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o metaphor_n of_o a_o flood_n and_o of_o water_n where_o great_a calamity_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o these_o two_o reason_n first_o to_o note_v the_o swiftness_n and_o suddenness_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n flood_n come_v often_o very_o sudden_o and_o rise_v not_o only_o beyond_o expectation_n but_o before_o there_o be_v any_o the_o least_o expectation_n of_o they_o noah_n flood_n be_v long_o foretell_v before_o it_o come_v but_o when_o the_o time_n come_v wherein_o it_o shall_v come_v it_o come_v at_o once_o though_o god_n give_v long_a warning_n of_o his_o judgement_n yet_o most_o man_n be_v surprizâ—d_v with_o they_o they_o come_v like_o a_o flood_n second_o to_o note_v the_o irresistablenes_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n who_o or_o what_o can_v stand_v before_o mighty_a water_n great_a flood_n do_v not_o only_o wash_v and_o overflow_v all_o but_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_v all_o there_o be_v no_o resist_v such_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n they_o be_v a_o flood_n both_o for_o their_o sudden_a rise_n and_o break_v in_o upon_o sinner_n and_o likewise_o for_o their_o irresistible_a violence_n in_o break_v and_o ruine_v they_o further_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v by_o that_o eliphaz_n do_v not_o only_o say_v they_o be_v overflow_v but_o their_o foundation_n be_v overflow_v with_o a_o flood_n he_o call_v it_o the_o overflow_a of_o their_o foundation_n to_o note_v that_o they_o be_v total_o or_o utter_o ruin_v &_o overthrow_v for_o when_o the_o foundation_n be_v destroy_v all_o be_v destroy_v destruction_n to_o the_o foundation_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o destruction_n the_o cruel_a enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n cry_v raze_v it_o raze_v it_o even_o to_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o ps_n 137.7_o but_o to_o raze_v the_o foundation_n itself_o be_v more_o cruel_a than_o rase_v to_o the_o foundation_n when_o the_o lord_n threaten_v a_o full_a and_o final_a destruction_n of_o those_o foolish_a prophet_n who_o have_v see_v vain_a vision_n for_o his_o people_n he_o say_v ezek._n 13.14_o i_o will_v break_v down_o the_o wall_n that_o you_o have_v daub_v with_o untempered_a mortar_n and_o bring_v it_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n so_o that_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o shall_v be_v discover_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o will_v destroy_v it_o as_o far_o as_o destruction_n itself_o can_v go_v there_o shall_v not_o only_o not_o a_o stone_n be_v leave_v upon_o a_o stone_n of_o this_o build_n above_o ground_n but_o even_o the_o underground_o stone_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v the_o very_a foundation_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o discover_v that_o which_o lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n or_o the_o bottom_n itself_o of_o those_o flatter_a prophecy_n all_o the_o wile_n &_o secret_a wayâ—_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v reveal_v david_n complain_v of_o those_o irreparable_a breach_n make_v upon_o the_o civil_a state_n in_o this_o stile_n psal_n 11.3_o if_o the_o foundation_n be_v destroy_v what_o can_v the_o righteous_a do_v the_o civil_a foundation_n of_o a_o nation_n or_o people_n be_v their_o law_n and_o constitution_n the_o order_n and_o power_n that_o be_v among_o they_o that_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o people_n and_o when_o once_o this_o foundation_n be_v destroy_v what_o can_v the_o righteous_a do_v what_o can_v the_o best_a the_o wise_a in_o the_o world_n do_v in_o such_o a_o case_n what_o can_v any_o man_n do_v if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o foundation_n of_o government_n leave_v among_o man_n there_o be_v no_o help_n nor_o answer_v in_o such_o a_o case_n but_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o 4_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o psalm_n the_o lord_n be_v in_o his_o holy_a temple_n the_o lord_n throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n his_o eye_n behold_v his_o eyelid_n try_v the_o child_n of_o man_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o confusion_n when_o as_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 82.5_o all_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v out_o of_o course_n yet_o god_n keep_v his_o course_n still_o he_o be_v where_o he_o be_v and_o as_o he_o be_v without_o variableness_n or_o shadow_n of_o turn_v we_o read_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n dan._n 2.34_o that_o the_o stone_n cut_v out_o without_o hand_n smite_v the_o image_n upon_o his_o foot_n that_o be_v of_o iron_n and_o clay_n and_o break_v they_o to_o piece_n the_o stone_n do_v not_o strike_v the_o image_n upon_o the_o head_n or_o upon_o the_o breast_n the_o golden_a head_n the_o silver_n breast_n etc._n etc._n but_o upon_o the_o foot_n that_o be_v of_o iron_n and_o day_n now_o the_o foot_n be_v to_o a_o natural_a body_n as_o the_o foundation_n be_v to_o a_o artificial_a body_n a_o man_n foot_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o body_n if_o the_o foot_n be_v smite_v and_o break_v to_o piece_n the_o body_n must_v needs_o fall_v and_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o stone_n break_v the_o foot_n to_o piece_n the_o ruin_n of_o the_o whole_a image_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o immediate_o follow_v word_n of_o the_o vision_n ver_fw-la 35._o then_o be_v the_o iron_n the_o clay_n the_o brass_n the_o silver_n and_o the_o gold_n break_v to_o piece_n together_o and_o become_v like_o the_o chaff_n of_o the_o summer_n thresh_v floor_n and_o the_o wind_n carry_v they_o away_o that_o no_o place_n be_v find_v for_o they_o the_o break_n of_o the_o foot_n be_v the_o break_n up_o of_o the_o foundation_n and_o so_o the_o break_n down_o of_o all_o who_o foundation_n be_v overflow_v with_o a_o flood_n hence_o note_n first_o wicked_a man_n think_v themselves_o very_o sure_o they_o have_v foundation_n they_o lay_v foundation_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o over-conceited_n about_o the_o strength_n and_o stability_n of_o their_o worldly_a foundation_n holy_a david_n say_v in_o his_o prosperity_n i_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v lord_n by_o thy_o favour_n thou_o have_v make_v my_o mountain_n to_o stand_v strong_a psal_n 30.6_o 7._o and_o if_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o temptation_n thus_o over-reckon_a the_o strength_n of_o a_o earthly_a state_n what_o may_v they_o do_v who_o state_n yea_o who_o mind_n be_v altogether_o earthly_a how_o often_o do_v they_o judge_v themselves_o wise_a and_o politic_a enough_o to_o lay_v for_o themselves_o a_o everlasting_a foundation_n in_o thing_n which_o can_v last_v and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o sure_o bottom_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v remove_v babylon_n think_v herself_o settle_v at_o this_o day_n upon_o such_o everlasting_a mountain_n upon_o such_o perpetual_a hill_n of_o power_n and_o policy_n that_o certain_o her_o foundation_n shall_v never_o be_v overflow_v thus_o she_o speak_v her_o heart_n out_o while_o she_o say_v in_o her_o heart_n rev._n 18.7_o i_o sit_v a_o queen_n and_o be_o no_o widow_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n babylon_n be_v bottom_v &_o foundationed_a upon_o so_o many_o hill_n that_o be_v upon_o so_o many_o interest_n &_o advantage_n of_o strength_n as_o render_v she_o to_o herself_o impregnable_a and_o unremovable_a and_o as_o this_o vain_a confidence_n bear_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n so_o of_o very_a many_o sinful_a man_n who_o presume_v they_o be_v upon_o a_o sure_a foundation_n when_o indeed_o none_o but_o the_o godly_a man_n foundation_n be_v sure_a prov._n 10.25_o as_o the_o whirlwind_n pass_v so_o be_v the_o wicked_a no_o more_o but_o the_o righteous_a be_v a_o everlasting_a foundation_n the_o wicked_a man_n suppose_v himself_o found_v as_o on_o a_o rock_n of_o age_n a_o everlasting_a strength_n such_o as_o the_o righteous_a man_n have_v in_o god_n or_o such_o as_o god_n be_v to_o a_o righteous_a man_n esay_n 26.3_o yet_o as_o the_o whirlwind_n be_v pass_v away_o but_o the_o righteous_a be_v a_o
be_v the_o former_a promise_n thou_o shall_v be_v build_v up_o and_o all_o evil_a shall_v depart_v away_o from_o thy_o tabernacle_n iniquity_n which_o proper_o signify_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n be_v often_o put_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o evil_n of_o trouble_n and_o suffering_n and_o as_o all_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n so_o some_o judge_n it_o the_o truth_n special_o intend_v in_o this_o place_n i_o shall_v therefore_o brief_o note_v from_o it_o that_o when_o we_o true_o return_v to_o god_n from_o sin_n then_o suffer_v evil_n depart_v from_o we_o and_o we_o for_o though_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o dispense_v various_o for_o trial_n of_o his_o people_n and_o often_o suffer_v the_o evil_a of_o affliction_n to_o hang_v about_o their_o tabernacle_n who_o desire_v sincere_o and_o endeavour_v faithful_o to_o put_v all_o iniquity_n far_o from_o their_o tabernacle_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o this_o have_v be_v often_o experience_v by_o godly_a man_n that_o god_n have_v turn_v trouble_n out_o of_o their_o door_n when_o they_o have_v humble_o and_o zealous_o labour_v to_o turn_v sin_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n eliphaz_n have_v encourage_v job_n by_o this_o general_a promise_n he_o draw_v it_o forth_o into_o particular_n and_o that_o first_o in_o reference_n to_o outward_a thing_n verse_n 24._o then_o shall_v thou_o lay_v up_o gold_n as_o dust_n and_o the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n as_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o brook_n munimentum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d munire_fw-la aurum_fw-la lectissimum_fw-la quasi_fw-la ab_fw-la igne_fw-la munitum_fw-la aut_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la hâ—mini_fw-la munimentum_fw-la then_o that_o be_v when_o thou_o have_v acquaint_v thyself_o with_o god_n then_o when_o thou_o have_v lay_v up_o his_o law_n in_o thy_o heart_n then_o when_o thou_o have_v return_v to_o the_o almighty_a thyself_o and_o put_v away_o iniquity_n far_o from_o thy_o tabernacle_n then_o thou_o shall_v lay_v up_o gold_n as_o dust_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n which_o we_o render_v gold_n signify_v to_o fortify_v or_o to_o defend_v and_o it_o be_v translate_v a_o defence_n at_o the_o 25_o verse_n solomon_n say_v eccl._n 7.12_o not_o only_o that_o wisdom_n be_v a_o defence_n but_o that_o money_n be_v a_o defence_n that_o be_v it_o procure_v defence_n and_o gold_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o money_n though_o gold_n be_v not_o a_o defence_n formal_o yet_o virtual_o it_o be_v gold_n defend_v itself_o against_o all_o the_o force_n of_o fire_n and_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a mean_n of_o defend_v we_o against_o the_o fire_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o great_a danger_n thou_o shall_v lay_v up_o gold_n as_o dust_n etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n say_v math._n 6.19_o lay_v not_o up_o treasure_n for_o yourselves_o on_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n give_v concern_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o leviticall_a law_n long_o before_o israel_n have_v a_o king_n deut._n 17.17_o he_o shall_v not_o great_o multiply_v to_o himself_o silver_n and_o gold_n how_o then_o do_v eliphaz_n say_v that_o he_o who_o repent_v shall_v lay_v up_o gold_n as_o the_o dust_n be_v that_o fit_a work_n for_o he_o i_o answer_v the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o a_o exhortation_n to_o bend_v his_o endeavour_n to_o the_o gather_n of_o riches_n but_o as_o a_o promise_n from_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v by_o a_o blessing_n from_o above_o gather_v store_n of_o riches_n here_o below_o thou_o shall_v lay_v up_o gold_n as_o the_o dust_n by_o gold_n here_o and_o silver_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v all_o manner_n of_o riches_n because_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v the_o chief_a riches_n therefore_o all_o be_v contain_v under_o they_o and_o when_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v lay_v up_o gold_n as_o the_o dust_n the_o word_n receive_v variety_n of_o rendering_n some_o thus_o thou_o shall_v lay_v up_o gold_n above_o the_o dust_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o shall_v have_v more_o gold_n than_o dust_n which_o be_v a_o strain_n of_o rhetoric_n express_v abundance_n other_o read_v thou_o shall_v lay_v up_o gold_n upon_o the_o dust_n as_o psal_n 24.2_o he_o have_v found_v it_o upon_o the_o sea_n a_o three_o render_v thou_o shall_v lay_v up_o gold_n by_o the_o dust_n like_o that_o psal_n 1.3_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n side_n a_o four_o thus_o coc._n et_fw-la pone_fw-la in_o pulvere_fw-la aurum_fw-la coc_fw-fr noli_fw-la animum_fw-la auro_fw-la apponere_fw-la nimisque_fw-la illud_fw-la diligere_fw-la sed_fw-la nihili_fw-la aestima_fw-la deijce_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la unde_fw-la ortum_fw-la est_fw-la aestima_fw-la ut_fw-la terram_fw-la &_o lapides_fw-la petrae_fw-la scull_n pone_fw-la ubi_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o natura_fw-la posuit_fw-la coc._n by_o way_n of_o counsel_n and_o lay_v gold_n in_o the_o dust_n which_o two_o latter_a reading_n be_v expound_v as_o a_o direction_n give_v to_o job_n how_o he_o shall_v lay_v up_o gold_n he_o must_v not_o lay_v up_o gold_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o spirit_n but_o in_o the_o dust_n or_o by_o the_o dust_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v put_v that_o pure_a dust_n that_o better_o concoct_v and_o refine_a dust_n in_o the_o common_a dust_n put_v the_o dust_n to_o dust_n put_v thy_o gold_n in_o its_o proper_a place_n where_o god_n and_o nature_n put_v it_o it_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o so_o a_o fit_a companion_n for_o the_o dust_n yea_o say_v some_o it_o be_v as_o if_o eliphaz_n have_v say_v do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o make_v room_n for_o it_o in_o thy_o house_n provide_v not_o chest_n for_o it_o let_v it_o lie_v where_o it_o have_v its_o original_n it_o come_v from_o the_o dust_n there_o leave_v it_o return_v it_o back_o to_o its_o own_o country_n to_o the_o place_n of_o its_o nativity_n a_o heathen_a have_v this_o notion_n concern_v gold_n and_o silver_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o labour_v much_o to_o show_v that_o the_o site_n &_o position_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o nature_n hold_v forth_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v and_o estimate_v they_o 94._o nulli_fw-la nos_fw-la vitio_fw-la natura_fw-la conciliat_fw-la nihil_fw-la quidem_fw-la quod_fw-la avaritiam_fw-la nostram_fw-la irritaret_fw-la posuit_fw-la in_o aperto_fw-la pedibus_fw-la aurum_fw-la &_o argentum_fw-la sub_fw-la jecit_fw-la calcandum_fw-la ac_fw-la premendum_fw-la dedit_fw-la &_o quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la calcamur_fw-la &_o premimur_fw-la sen_n ep_v 94._o even_o nature_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v the_o ordinary_a course_n set_v in_o nature_n draw_v we_o off_o from_o covet_v gold_n and_o silver_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o may_v provoke_v or_o stir_v up_o covetousness_n which_o god_n have_v advance_v or_o set_v up_o high_a in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n gold_n and_o silver_n be_v the_o chief_a object_n of_o covetousness_n now_o both_o these_o as_o also_o whatsoever_o else_o man_n be_v press_v about_o and_o as_o it_o be_v tread_v underfoot_o in_o the_o dirt_n for_o by_o burdensome_a or_o covetous_a care_n god_n have_v thrust_v or_o tread_v under_o our_o foot_n gold_n do_v not_o fall_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n hut_n lie_v under_o the_o clod_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o god_n have_v put_v they_o to_o be_v trample_v and_o tread_v under_o our_o foot_n that_o we_o may_v scorn_v to_o have_v our_o affection_n trample_v upon_o and_o tread_v underfoot_o by_o they_o or_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o so_o then_o all_z that_o this_o interpretation_n or_o translation_n aim_v at_o in_o say_v gold_n must_v be_v put_v in_o the_o dust_n be_v only_o to_o show_v we_o that_o our_o estimation_n shall_v be_v take_v off_o from_o it_o or_o that_o we_o shall_v place_v it_o as_o low_a in_o our_o thought_n as_o god_n have_v place_v it_o in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a sense_n suit_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n lay_v not_o up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n on_o earth_n make_v not_o great_a preparation_n to_o keep_v your_o earthly_a treasure_n especial_o let_v they_o not_o be_v keep_v in_o your_o heart_n or_o lie_v there_o where_o christ_n only_o and_o the_o treasure_n of_o heaven_n ought_v to_o be_v lay_v up_o put_v your_o gold_n in_o the_o dust_n or_o let_v it_o be_v esteem_v as_o dust_n see_v at_o best_a it_o be_v but_o well_o concoct_v dust_n so_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v call_v amos_n 2.7_o that_o paâ—t_n after_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o poor_a so_o the_o prophet_n describe_v their_o extreme_a covetousness_n who_o will_v be_v rich_a though_o it_o be_v by_o empoverish_v those_o who_o be_v poor_a yet_o i_o conceive_v in_o this_o place_n eliphaz_n have_v another_o aim_n and_o that_o where_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v lay_v up_o gold_n as_o the_o dust_n his_o meaning_n only_o be_v thou_o shall_v lay_v up_o plenty_n of_o gold_n or_o â—â—ou_fw-fr shall_v gather_v much_o riches_n for_o the_o
his_o servant_n he_o answer_v here_o sir_n here_o i_o be_o and_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o your_o command_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o do_v what_o you_o will_v have_v i_o here_o i_o be_o so_o say_v that_o promise_n in_o the_o prophet_n thou_o shall_v cry_v and_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v here_o i_o be_o that_o be_v aâ—dire_fw-la adesse_fw-la est_fw-la aâ—dire_fw-la i_o be_o ready_a to_o do_v what_o you_o ask_v i_o be_o even_o ready_a o_o unspeakable_a goodness_n at_o your_o command_n as_o our_o translation_n of_o the_o 11_o â—h_a verse_n of_o the_o 45_o chapter_n of_o isayah_n speak_v out_o in_o plain_a term_n or_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o do_v what_o you_o will_v have_v i_o to_o do_v all_o which_o be_v in_o effect_n and_o virtual_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text._n he_o shall_v hear_v thou_o this_o teach_v we_o first_o that_o god_n be_v the_o hearer_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n title_n o_o thou_o that_o hear_v prayer_n unto_o thou_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v say_v david_n psal_n 65.2_o god_n be_v not_o only_o a_o hearer_n of_o prayer_n but_o he_o be_v the_o hearer_n of_o prayer_n to_o hear_v prayer_n be_v his_o peculiar_a prerogative_n and_o privilege_n as_o well_o as_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n none_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n have_v a_o will_v to_o hear_v prayer_n as_o god_n do_v nor_o have_v any_o a_o power_n to_o do_v it_o no_o creature_n ear_n be_v long_o enough_o to_o reach_v the_o complaint_n nor_o his_o stock_n large_a enough_o to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o all_o his_o fellow_n creature_n the_o crown_n of_o this_o honour_n fit_v none_o but_o god_n himself_o he_o shall_v hear_v thou_o second_o note_v it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n a_o mercy_n comprehend_v all_o mercy_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o prayer_n he_o shall_v hear_v thou_o man_n can_v desire_v a_o rich_a favour_n then_o to_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n to_o have_v audience_n in_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n and_o among_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o great_a favour_n what_o great_a worldly_a privilege_n can_v a_o man_n have_v then_o this_o that_o he_o have_v the_o ear_n of_o those_o who_o be_v great_a in_o the_o world_n when_o a_o man_n say_v i_o have_v the_o prince_n ear_n i_o can_v be_v hear_v when_o i_o speak_v we_o think_v he_o have_v speak_v enough_o to_o make_v he_o a_o man_n how_o great_a a_o mercy_n be_v it_o then_o to_o have_v the_o ear_n of_o god_n to_o have_v ready_a audience_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o call_v the_o lord_n be_v ready_a to_o answer_v here_o i_o be_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n what_o will_v you_o have_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v your_o request_n be_v grant_v and_o to_o show_v that_o to_o be_v hear_v by_o god_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o mercy_n or_o all_o our_o mercy_n wrap_v up_o in_o one_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o judgement_n or_o all_o judgement_n wrap_v up_o in_o one_o when_o the_o lord_n refuse_v to_o hear_v or_o say_v he_o will_v not_o hear_v those_o that_o pray_v than_o wrath_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a thus_o the_o lord_n threaten_v the_o jew_n isa_n 1.15_o when_o you_o spread_v forth_o your_o hand_n i_o will_v hide_v my_o eye_n from_o you_o yea_o when_o you_o make_v many_o prayer_n i_o will_v not_o hear_v your_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o great_a sinfullnesse_n of_o man_n against_o god_n not_o to_o pray_v pour_v out_o thy_o fury_n upon_o the_o heathen_a that_o know_v thou_o not_o and_o upon_o the_o family_n that_o call_v not_o on_o thy_o name_n jere._n 10.25_o so_o it_o it_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o great_a wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n not_o to_o be_v hear_v in_o prayer_n he_o that_o be_v not_o hear_v receive_v nothing_o and_o he_o that_o be_v hear_v receive_v all_o and_o this_o be_v the_o saint_n privilege_n by_o jesus_n christ_n their_o prayer_n be_v hear_v they_o have_v welcome_a audience_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n continual_o and_o hence_o by_o way_n of_o corollary_n from_o the_o former_a observation_n we_o learn_v that_o holy_a prayer_n be_v fruitful_a and_o gainful_a prayer_n god_n have_v not_o say_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n seek_v you_o i_o in_o vain_a he_o that_o go_v forth_o and_o weep_v bear_v precious_a fruit_n this_o precious_a fruit_n faith_n and_o prayer_n or_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v doubtless_o there_o be_v no_o hazard_n nor_o peradventure_o in_o the_o case_n come_v again_o rejoice_v bring_v his_o sheaf_n with_o he_o his_o showry_a seedtime_n shall_v be_v bless_v with_o a_o fruitful_a and_o plentiful_a harvest_n the_o wicked_a make_v many_o adventure_n many_o voyage_n by_o prayer_n such_o as_o it_o be_v heavenward_n yet_o come_v home_o without_o lade_v without_o any_o freight_n at_o all_o their_o prayer_n be_v all_o lose_v and_o turn_v to_o no_o profit_n and_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o prayer_n but_o word_n or_o babble_v rather_o but_o holy_a prayer_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a be_v prevail_v bold_n at_o quibus_fw-la cum_fw-la que_fw-fr tanden_fw-mi modis_fw-la peccator_fw-la oret_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la est_fw-la nunquam_fw-la exaudiri_fw-la peccatorem_fw-la ex_fw-la dignitate_fw-la suae_fw-la personae_fw-la aut_fw-la meriti_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la &_o misericordia_fw-la bold_n those_o shower_n of_o prayer_n and_o tear_n which_o believer_n send_v up_o to_o heaven_n be_v like_o the_o rain_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isa_n 55.10_o which_o come_v down_o and_o the_o snow_n from_o heaven_n and_o return_v not_o thither_o but_o water_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o bring_v forth_o and_o bud_v that_o it_o may_v give_v seed_n to_o the_o sour_a and_o bread_n to_o the_o eater_n even_o thus_o the_o word_n of_o prayer_n which_o go_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n or_o heart_n rather_o of_o believer_n return_v not_o to_o they_o void_a but_o prosper_v in_o the_o thing_n whereto_o they_o send_v it_o as_o appear_v yet_o more_o full_o in_o the_o next_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n speak_v by_o eliphaz_n he_o shall_v hear_v thou_o what_o then_o and_o thou_o shall_v pay_v thy_o vow_n that_o be_v god_n will_v give_v thou_o the_o mercy_n which_o thou_o do_v pray_v for_o and_o thereby_o give_v thou_o occasion_n to_o pay_v the_o vow_n which_o thou_o do_v make_v to_o he_o in_o case_n he_o perform_v thy_o desire_n in_o prayer_n eliphaz_n be_v not_o exhort_v job_n direct_o to_o pay_v vow_n but_o he_o be_v assure_v he_o that_o his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v hear_v and_o so_o full_o answer_v that_o he_o shall_v see_v reason_n and_o have_v abundant_a cause_n to_o pay_v they_o and_o to_o pay_v they_o both_o full_o and_o cheerful_o thou_o shall_v pay_v thy_o vow_n the_o word_n signify_v free_a votive_a promise_n make_v to_o god_n bold_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d significat_fw-la votivas_fw-la promissiones_fw-la deo_fw-la factas_fw-la quae_fw-la obligant_fw-la nec_fw-la retractari_fw-la nec_fw-la solvi_fw-la propria_fw-la authoritate_fw-la possunt_fw-la bold_n yet_o obligatory_a upon_o man_n for_o howsoever_o as_o the_o word_n impli_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o great_a freedom_n and_o voluntarines_n in_o make_v a_o vow_n yet_o a_o vow_n be_v make_v there_o be_v a_o obligation_n a_o bond_n or_o tie_n upon_o he_o that_o make_v it_o to_o perform_v or_o pay_v it_o he_o that_o vow_v bind_v himself_n but_o he_o can_v unbind_v or_o absolve_v himself_o from_o his_o vow_n nor_o can_v he_o retract_v or_o call_v in_o his_o lawful_a vow_n eliphaz_n i_o suppose_v here_o mention_n the_o payment_n of_o vow_n because_o the_o godly_a in_o those_o time_n do_v often_o make_v vow_n when_o jacob_n gen._n 28.20_o flee_v from_o his_o brother_n esau_n he_o in_o case_n of_o his_o safe_a return_n vow_v a_o vow_n say_v if_o god_n will_v be_v with_o i_o and_o will_v keep_v i_o in_o this_o way_n that_o i_o go_v and_o will_v give_v i_o bread_n to_o eat_v and_o raiment_n to_o put_v on_o so_o that_o i_o come_v to_o my_o father_n house_n again_o in_o peace_n then_o shall_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n that_o be_v i_o will_v own_v and_o honour_v he_o love_n and_o depend_v upon_o he_o more_o than_o ever_o and_o this_o stone_n which_o i_o have_v set_v up_o shall_v be_v god_n house_n and_o of_o all_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v sure_o give_v the_o ten_o to_o thou_o here_o be_v the_o tenor_n and_o form_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o famous_a vow_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v likewise_o hauna_n 1_o sam._n 1.11_o vow_v a_o vow_n and_o say_v o_o lord_n of_o host_n if_o thou_o will_v indeed_o look_v on_o the_o affliction_n of_o
a_o thing_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v establish_v unto_o thou_o and_o the_o light_n shall_v shine_v upon_o thy_o way_n when_o man_n be_v cast_v down_o than_o thou_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o he_o shall_v save_v the_o humble_a person_n he_o shall_v deliver_v the_o island_n of_o the_o innocent_a and_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o pureness_n of_o thy_o hand_n it_o have_v appear_v in_o open_v the_o whole_a context_n of_o which_o this_o be_v a_o part_n how_o eliphaz_n press_v job_n with_o promise_n assure_v he_o that_o not_o only_o good_a but_o great_a good_a shall_v accrue_v to_o he_o by_o his_o return_v to_o god_n and_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o the_o almighty_a and_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o great_a benefit_n be_v show_v the_o lord_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o such_o as_o do_v so_o thou_o shall_v make_v thy_o prayer_n to_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v hear_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v pay_v thy_o vow_n here_o eliphaz_n give_v in_o another_o excellent_a promise_n thou_o shall_v also_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v moreover_o and_o beside_o what_o i_o have_v say_v i_o add_v this_o verse_n 28._o thou_o shall_v also_o decree_v a_o thing_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v establish_v unto_o thou_o bold_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scidit_fw-la abscidit_fw-la secuit_fw-la divisit_fw-la metaleptice_fw-la secuit_fw-la light_n definivit_fw-la decrevit_fw-la importat_fw-la hoc_fw-la verbum_fw-la decretum_fw-la cum_fw-la quadam_fw-la separatione_fw-la unius_fw-la rei_fw-la ab_fw-la alia_fw-la bold_n thou_o shall_v decree_v the_o word_n here_o translate_v to_o decree_n signify_v proper_o to_o divide_v to_o cut_v asunder_o so_o it_o be_v use_v 1_o king_n 3.25_o when_o solomon_n give_v sentence_n between_o the_o two_o woman_n that_o be_v harlot_n concern_v the_o live_a child_n he_o say_v divide_v the_o child_n my_o decree_n be_v that_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v divide_v now_o hence_o by_o a_o trope_n the_o word_n signify_v also_o to_o decree_n to_o descide_v or_o to_o determine_v a_o matter_n because_o in_o all_o decree_n about_o or_o determination_n of_o a_o controversy_n there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o cut_v off_o the_o business_n a_o lay_v aside_o of_o one_o thing_n and_o a_o stick_v to_o another_o when_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_v debate_v and_o weigh_v in_o council_n than_o the_o result_n and_o issue_n of_o all_o be_v draw_v up_o and_o give_v out_o in_o a_o decree_n so_o that_o to_o decree_n be_v to_o divide_v or_o separate_v one_o thing_n from_o another_o resolve_v upon_o that_o which_o we_o conceive_v most_o just_a and_o reasonable_a thou_o shall_v decree_v a_o thing_n the_o hebrew_n be_v thou_o shall_v decree_v a_o word_n adjuncti_fw-la verbum_fw-la pro_fw-la re_fw-la frequenter_a per_fw-la metonymiam_fw-la adjuncti_fw-la it_o be_v usual_a in_o that_o language_n to_o put_v word_n for_o thing_n and_o when_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v decree_v a_o thing_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v it_o at_o large_a as_o if_o whatsoever_o be_v decree_v shall_v be_v establish_v but_o the_o meaning_n be_v thou_o shall_v decree_v that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o good_a in_o itself_o and_o good_a for_o thou_o for_o the_o decree_n be_v make_v by_o a_o godly_a man_n we_o can_v suppose_v that_o he_o shall_v decree_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o good_a and_o so_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o former_a word_n be_v well_o apply_v to_o this_o thou_o shall_v decree_v that_o be_v thou_o have_v by_o deliberation_n and_o serious_a discussion_n consider_v what_o be_v right_a and_o have_v cut_v off_o all_o evil_a from_o thy_o sentence_n thou_o decree_a such_o a_o thing_n it_o shall_v be_v establish_v unto_o thou_o there_o be_v yet_o two_o opinion_n concern_v this_o decree_n as_o it_o be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o former_a promise_n thou_o shall_v be_v hear_v and_o piâ—ed_a poterit_fw-la esse_fw-la pracedentis_fw-la partis_fw-la expositio_fw-la decerne_v offer_v vota_fw-la et_fw-la deus_fw-la illa_fw-la rata_fw-la efficiet_fw-la vel_fw-la rata_fw-la semper_fw-la fundes_fw-la verba_fw-la piâ—ed_a thou_o shall_v pay_v thy_o vow_n that_o be_v what_o thou_o sue_v for_o by_o prayer_n on_o earth_n shall_v be_v decree_v for_o thou_o in_o heaven_n that_o be_v thy_o prayer_n shall_v certain_o be_v perform_v thy_o prayer_n shall_v not_o be_v lose_v no_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o statute_n and_o decree_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v say_v of_o eliah_n 1_o king_n 17.1_o what_o he_o decree_v be_v do_v and_o what_o be_v his_o decree_n his_o decree_n be_v his_o prayer_n see_v how_o he_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o have_v the_o command_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o if_o he_o have_v carry_v the_o key_n of_o the_o cloud_n at_o his_o girdle_n as_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n live_v before_o who_o i_o stand_v there_o shall_v not_o be_v dew_n nor_o rain_v these_o year_n but_o according_a to_o my_o word_n but_o what_o be_v this_o word_n of_o elijah_n the_o apostle_n james_n expound_v that_o for_o we_o he_o tell_v we_o what_o this_o word_n be_v when_o eliah_n say_v it_o shall_v be_v according_a to_o my_o word_n jam._n 5.17_o elias_n be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o the_o like_a passion_n as_o we_o be_v and_o he_o pray_v earnest_o that_o it_o may_v not_o rain_v and_o it_o rain_v not_o on_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n and_o he_o pray_v again_o and_o the_o heaven_n give_v rain_v and_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o her_o frruit_n the_o apostle_n explain_v what_o the_o word_n of_o elijah_n be_v even_o a_o prayer-word_n he_o pray_v and_o seek_v the_o lord_n in_o that_o thing_n and_o his_o prayer_n be_v as_o certain_o perform_v to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o decree_a what_o he_o will_v have_v thus_o here_o thou_o shall_v pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n and_o thy_o prayer_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o decree_n establish_v with_o god_n so_o we_o read_v gen._n 32.24_o in_o the_o report_n of_o jacob_n wrestle_v with_o the_o angel_n that_o the_o word_n of_o jacob_n be_v as_o a_o decree_n i_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o go_v except_o thou_o bless_v i_o i_o will_v have_v a_o blessing_n and_o it_o be_v say_v as_o a_o prince_n have_v thou_o power_n with_o god_n and_o with_o man_n and_o have_v prevail_v jacob_n have_v what_o he_o will_v in_o prayer_n he_o decree_v a_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v establish_v to_o he_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n be_v decree_n with_o god_n and_o it_o be_v but_o reason_n they_o shall_v be_v so_o because_o their_o prayer_n answer_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n or_o they_o pray_v for_o that_o which_o god_n have_v decree_v and_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o saint_n or_o godly_a man_n will_v pray_v any_o other_o prayer_n or_o ask_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o what_o god_n have_v determine_v and_o decree_v before_o to_o give_v as_o a_o godly_a man_n will_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o god_n have_v command_v so_o he_o will_v ask_v nothing_o but_o what_o god_n have_v decree_v this_o be_v a_o comfortable_a truth_n yet_o i_o rather_o conceive_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n more_o general_a and_o not_o tie_v up_o to_o that_o of_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o second_o thou_o shall_v decree_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v take_v up_o a_o resolve_n or_o a_o purpose_n thou_o in_o thy_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n shall_v say_v in_o thy_o heart_n i_o will_v do_v such_o a_o thing_n or_o i_o will_v bring_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o pass_v aquin._n ordinabis_n per_fw-la tuam_fw-la providentiam_fw-la facturum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la rem_fw-la non_fw-la futuram_fw-la &_o incertam_fw-la sed_fw-la quasi_fw-la divina_fw-la jam_fw-la voluntate_fw-la constitutam_fw-la illam_fw-la habebis_fw-la aquin._n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v or_o be_v establish_v for_o as_o many_o man_n meet_v together_o in_o council_n make_v decree_n so_o any_o man_n in_o himself_o may_v make_v a_o decree_n and_o we_o always_o make_v decree_n in_o our_o own_o mind_n before_o we_o join_v in_o any_o decree_n with_o other_o first_o we_o speak_v in_o our_o mind_n than_o we_o speak_v out_o our_o mind_n thou_o shall_v decree_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v resolve_v to_o go_v such_o a_o way_n or_o to_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v now_o this_o case_n of_o decree_a must_v be_v understand_v with_o a_o caution_n suppose_v the_o thing_n itself_o be_v just_a and_o lawful_a as_o we_o touch_v before_o yet_o a_o man_n must_v not_o make_v absolute_a decree_n that_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o god_n he_o only_o can_v make_v peremptory_a decree_n who_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o power_n we_o must_v decree_v submissive_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v if_o the_o lord_n please_v we_o will_v do_v such_o a_o thing_n the_o apostle_n james_n 4.12_o
let_v we_o make_v a_o breach_n therein_o for_o we_o and_o set_v a_o king_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o even_o the_o son_n of_o tabeal_n here_o be_v their_o decree_n we_o will_v vex_v this_o people_n we_o will_v set_v a_o king_n among_o they_o the_o son_n of_o tabeal_n but_o what_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o this_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n 7_o for_o it_o shall_v not_o stand_v neither_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v it_o be_v this_o word_n in_o the_o text_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v establish_v you_o have_v make_v a_o decree_n but_o you_o have_v not_o my_o consent_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o stand_v it_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v take_v another_o scripture_n esay_n 8.10_o the_o lord_n do_v as_o it_o be_v give_v they_o leave_v to_o make_v decree_n make_v as_o many_o decree_n as_o you_o will_v and_o sit_v together_o in_o council_n lay_v your_o counsel_n as_o deep_a as_o you_o can_v take_v council_n together_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o nought_o you_o may_v take_v council_n but_o it_o be_v in_o my_o power_n whether_o it_o shall_v succeed_v or_o no_o and_o i_o have_v decree_v concern_v your_o decree_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o nought_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o stand_v the_o stand_a or_o not_o stand_v the_o frustrate_v or_o the_o fulfil_n of_o our_o decree_n and_o counsel_n it_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n three_o when_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v decree_v a_o thing_n and_o it_o shaâ—â—_n be_v establish_v unto_o thou_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v under_o a_o promise_n of_o good_a success_n they_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o assurance_n that_o what_o they_o say_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v though_o they_o have_v not_o a_o absolute_a assurance_n yet_o they_o have_v much_o assurance_n though_o we_o can_v say_v in_o every_o particular_a case_n that_o their_o decree_n shall_v be_v establish_v to_o they_o yet_o their_o decree_n in_o general_n be_v under_o a_o promise_n of_o establishment_n christ_n speak_v concern_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o church-assemble_o math._n 18.18_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v i_o will_v establish_v your_o decree_n if_o when_o you_o meet_v together_o in_o my_o name_n you_o decree_v concern_v a_o person_n to_o bind_v sin_n upon_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v bind_v if_o to_o loose_v or_o pronounce_v he_o pardon_v he_o shall_v be_v loosen_v your_o decree_n on_o earth_n shall_v be_v a_o decree_n in_o heaven_n i_o will_v bind_v what_o you_o bind_v and_o loose_v what_o you_o lose_v now_o in_o proportion_n the_o lord_n speak_v the_o same_o concern_v the_o decree_n of_o any_o godly_a man_n what_o he_o bind_v on_o earth_n the_o lord_n do_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o what_o he_o lose_v on_o earth_n god_n lose_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o establishment_n of_o his_o decree_n and_o as_o the_o church_n there_o have_v a_o promise_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v join_v with_o she_o in_o her_o decree_n so_o a_o godly_a man_n have_v a_o promise_n here_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v join_v with_o he_o in_o his_o decree_n we_o have_v also_o a_o excellent_a confirmation_n of_o it_o esay_n 44.25_o 26._o the_o lord_n be_v many_o way_n describe_v in_o scripture_n but_o here_o he_o be_v describe_v by_o disappoint_v and_o establish_v the_o counsel_n of_o man_n he_o it_o be_v that_o frustrate_v the_o token_n of_o the_o liar_n and_o make_v diviner_n mad_a that_o turn_v wise_a man_n backward_o and_o make_v their_o knowledge_n foolishness_n here_o be_v a_o description_n of_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o disappoyntment_n which_o he_o put_v upon_o his_o enemy_n in_o frustrate_v their_o counsel_n and_o decree_n they_o boast_v of_o these_o and_o these_o token_n that_o assure_v they_o of_o good_a success_n but_o the_o lord_n frustrate_v their_o token_n the_o diviner_n say_v o_o the_o star_n promise_v good_a luck_n and_o tell_v we_o we_o shall_v have_v good_a fortune_n thus_o diviner_n boast_v but_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o diviner_n mad_a how_o do_v he_o make_v they_o mad_a by_o make_v they_o see_v thing_n fall_v out_o quite_o cross_a to_o what_o they_o have_v foretell_v or_o prophesy_v again_o he_o turn_v wise_a man_n backward_o that_o be_v he_o turn_v the_o counsel_n of_o wise_a man_n backward_o when_o they_o have_v resolve_v such_o a_o thing_n the_o lord_n set_v it_o quite_o another_o way_n this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v give_v check_n to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o great_a politician_n and_o deep_a machiavell_n he_o turn_v they_o backward_o thus_o the_o lord_n be_v set_v forth_o overthrow_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o at_o the_o 26_o â—h_a ver_fw-la he_o be_v set_v forth_o establish_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o godly_a he_o it_o be_v that_o confirm_v the_o word_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o perform_v the_o council_n of_o his_o messenger_n that_o say_v to_o jerusalem_n thou_o shall_v be_v inhabit_a and_o to_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n you_o shall_v be_v build_v &c_n &c_n god_n confirm_v the_o word_n of_o his_o servant_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n though_o that_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o that_o place_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v when_o the_o lord_n send_v forth_o his_o prophet_n and_o holy_a diviner_n it_o be_v not_o with_o they_o as_o with_o false_a prophet_n and_o heathenish_a diviner_n who_o make_v promise_n from_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n not_o from_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n be_v frustrate_v and_o disappoint_v it_o be_v not_o thus_o with_o the_o lord_n holy_a diviner_n for_o he_o confirm_v the_o word_n of_o his_o servant_n now_o i_o say_v we_o may_v understand_v that_o text_n not_o only_o of_o that_o word_n of_o prophecy_n which_o the_o lord_n put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o servant_n by_o a_o immediate_a inspiration_n but_o also_o of_o that_o word_n of_o prophecy_n or_o decree_n which_o any_o one_o of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n speak_v or_o make_v according_a to_o his_o already_o reveal_v will_n this_o word_n of_o his_o servant_n the_o lord_n confirm_v also_o and_o perform_v the_o council_n of_o his_o messenger_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v as_o be_v touch_v before_o about_o prayer_n because_o there_o be_v a_o suitablenes_n between_o such_o word_n and_o decree_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o own_o decree_n for_o the_o design_n of_o his_o servant_n fall_v in_o with_o his_o own_o design_n &_o so_o their_o decree_n with_o his_o decree_n he_o in_o establish_v their_o decree_n do_v indeed_o but_o establish_v his_o own_o for_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n desire_v that_o their_o decree_n may_v be_v suitable_a to_o the_o write_a or_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n they_o seldom_o miss_v of_o a_o suitablenes_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o hide_a and_o secret_a will_n so_o that_o their_o decree_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o duplicate_v or_o counterpane_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v under_o such_o a_o promise_n of_o success_n and_o establishment_n the_o lord_n say_v concern_v his_o own_o decree_n or_o thought_n sure_o as_o i_o have_v think_v so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v isa_n 14.24_o now_o if_o we_o think_v as_o god_n think_v than_o what_o we_o think_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v too_o and_o as_o i_o have_v purpose_v so_o shall_v it_o stand_v if_o we_o purpose_v as_o god_n purpose_v than_o our_o purpose_n shall_v stand_v too_o again_o esay_n 46.10_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v none_o else_o i_o be_o god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o like_o man_n declare_v the_o end_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o from_o ancient_a time_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o do_v say_v my_o council_n shall_v stand_v and_o i_o will_v do_v all_o my_o pleasure_n if_o then_o the_o counsel_n of_o saint_n be_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n he_o will_v do_v all_o their_o pleasure_n that_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o promise_n to_o job_n thou_o shall_v decree_v a_o thing_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v establish_v unto_o thou_o which_o appear_v further_o from_o the_o last_o clause_n and_o the_o light_n shall_v shine_v upon_o thy_o way_n eliphaz_n in_o this_o promise_n may_v possible_o have_v respect_n to_o job_n former_a complaint_n chap._n 19.8_o he_o have_v fence_v up_o my_o way_n that_o i_o can_v pass_v and_o he_o have_v set_v darkness_n in_o my_o path_n as_o if_o eliphaz_n have_v here_o say_v thou_o do_v complain_v a_o while_n ago_o that_o god_n set_v darkness_n in_o thy_o path_n do_v thou_o return_v unto_o
a_o cause_n to_o complain_v thanksgiving_n will_v be_v all_o our_o work_n and_o the_o work_n of_o all_o in_o heaven_n and_o by_o how_o much_o we_o be_v the_o more_o in_o thanksgiving_n and_o the_o less_o in_o complain_v on_o earth_n unless_o it_o be_v of_o and_o against_o ourselves_o for_o sin_n the_o more_o heavenly_a we_o be_v when_o we_o be_v strike_v we_o shall_v complain_v as_o little_a as_o we_o can_v and_o we_o shall_v always_o be_v able_a to_o say_v as_o job_n here_o that_o our_o complaint_n be_v not_o great_a than_o our_o stroke_n job_n chap._n 23._o verse_n 3_o 4_o 5._o oh_o that_o i_o know_v where_o i_o may_v find_v he_o that_o i_o may_v come_v even_o to_o his_o seat_n i_o will_v order_v my_o cause_n before_o he_o and_o fill_v my_o mouth_n with_o argument_n i_o will_v know_v the_o word_n which_o he_o will_v answer_v i_o and_o understand_v what_o he_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o job_n have_v show_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n how_o bitter_a and_o how_o sad_a his_o condition_n be_v even_o far_o beyond_o his_o own_o complaint_n and_o that_o his_o stroke_n be_v heavy_a than_o his_o groan_a he_o now_o turn_v himself_o from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n from_o the_o creature_n to_o the_o creator_n from_o man_n to_o god_n job_n have_v be_v among_o his_o friend_n a_o great_a while_n they_o have_v debate_v the_o matter_n long_o but_o all_o in_o vain_a and_o without_o fruit_n to_o his_o soul_n he_o have_v yet_o receive_v no_o comfort_n what_o will_v he_o do_v next_o see_v here_o his_o address_n to_o god_n verse_n 3._o o_o that_o i_o know_v where_o i_o may_v find_v he_o that_o i_o may_v come_v even_o to_o his_o seat_n o_o that_o i_o know_v the_o hebrew_n be_v who_o will_v give_v i_o to_o know_v etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v a_o form_n of_o wish_v ordinary_a among_o the_o jew_n who_o will_v give_v or_o who_o will_v grant_v i_o this_o or_o that_o o_o that_o i_o know_v etc._n etc._n and_o it_o intimate_v or_o imply_v two_o thing_n first_o a_o vehement_a and_o strong_a desire_n after_o somewhat_o much_o desierable_a who_o will_v give_v i_o this_o or_o where_o shall_v i_o have_v it_o second_o it_o imply_v selfe-inability_a or_o selfe-insufficiency_n to_o attain_v and_o reach_v the_o thing_n desire_v as_o if_o job_n have_v say_v i_o be_o not_o able_a of_o myself_o to_o find_v he_o o_o that_o i_o know_v where_o i_o may_v find_v he_o o_o that_o i_o either_o have_v the_o light_n of_o this_o knowledge_n in_o myself_o or_o that_o some_o body_n will_v inform_v and_o teach_v i_o o_o that_o i_o have_v a_o friend_n to_o chalk_n i_o out_o the_o way_n to_o lead_v i_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o bring_v i_o near_o to_o god_n vulg._n quis_fw-la mihi_fw-la tribuat_fw-la ut_fw-la cognos_fw-la cam_fw-la &_o inveni_fw-la be_o illum_fw-la vulg._n the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_n fix_v both_o those_o act_n upon_o god_n as_o the_o object_n o_o that_o some_o one_o or_o other_o will_v give_v i_o to_o know_v and_o find_v he_o as_o if_o his_o wish_n and_o long_a desire_n be_v first_o to_o know_v god_n second_o to_o find_v he_o or_o in_o find_v to_o know_v he_o our_o translation_n determine_v this_o know_v in_o job_n and_o find_v upon_o god_n o_o that_o i_o know_v where_o i_o may_v find_v he_o who_o it_o be_v that_o job_n will_v find_v be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o text_n by_o name_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o anticedent_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o with_o which_o we_o can_v connect_v this_o relative_a he_o yet_o it_o be_v beyond_o question_n or_o dispute_v that_o he_o mean_v god_n o_o that_o i_o may_v find_v he_o that_o be_v god_n but_o why_o do_v he_o not_o say_v o_o that_o i_o know_v where_o to_o find_v god_n but_o o_o that_o i_o know_v where_o to_o find_v he_o i_o answer_v he_o do_v it_o because_o his_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o god_n he_o suppose_v that_o those_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v have_v their_o heart_n full_a of_o he_o too_o and_o so_o will_v easy_o understand_v who_o he_o mean_v or_o that_o he_o can_v mean_v none_o but_o god_n we_o find_v such_o kind_n of_o abrupt_a speech_n as_o i_o may_v call_v they_o in_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n still_o arise_v from_o fullnes_n and_o strength_n of_o affection_n in_o the_o speaker_n see_v how_o solomon_n begin_v his_o lovesong_n his_o song_n of_o song_n the_o song_n of_o song_n which_o be_v solomon_n that_o be_v the_o title_n of_o it_o how_o do_v it_o begin_v let_v he_o kiss_v i_o etc._n etc._n here_o be_v a_o strange_a exordium_n to_o a_o song_n none_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o before_o let_v he_o kiss_v i_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n by_o who_o the_o church_n will_v be_v kiss_v she_o express_v not_o but_o her_o heart_n be_v so_o full_a of_o christ_n so_o full_a of_o love_n to_o christ_n her_o bridegroom_n her_o husband_n that_o she_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o mention_v he_o by_o name_n when_o she_o speak_v of_o he_o who_o kiss_n she_o desire_v her_o love_n have_v pass_v through_o the_o whole_a creation_n through_o man_n and_o angel_n through_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o and_o fix_v itself_o only_o upon_o christ_n her_o lord_n and_o love_n therefore_o she_o never_o stand_v speak_v personal_o of_o he_o but_o only_o relative_o and_o leave_v all_o to_o understand_v who_o she_o intend_v thus_o say_v job_n o_o that_o i_o know_v where_o i_o may_v find_v he_o when_o as_o he_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o distinct_a person_n before_o in_o this_o chapter_n and_o we_o have_v a_o like_a passage_n flow_v from_o a_o like_o abundant_a love_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o 20_o â—h_a of_o john_n ver_fw-la 15._o where_o mary_n come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n christ_n be_v rise_v and_o the_o angel_n see_v she_o weep_v ask_v she_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o to_o who_o she_o reply_v because_o they_o have_v take_v away_o my_o lord_n and_o i_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o have_v thus_o say_v she_o turn_v herself_o back_o and_o see_v jesus_n stand_v and_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v jesus_n he_o say_v unto_o she_o woman_n why_o weep_v thou_o who_o seek_v thou_o she_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o gardener_n say_v sir_n if_o thou_o have_v bear_v he_o hence_o tell_v i_o where_o thou_o have_v lay_v he_o she_o never_o name_v christ_n but_o only_o say_v if_o thou_o have_v bear_v he_o hence_o &c._n &c._n because_o her_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o christ_n she_o think_v his_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o he_o too_o and_o that_o he_o understand_v she_o well_o enough_o who_o she_o mean_v though_o she_o say_v not_o who_o she_o mean_v thus_o in_o the_o present_a text_n job_n be_v to_o god_n at_o that_o time_n as_o mary_n to_o christ_n at_o a_o loss_n for_o he_o not_o know_v where_o to_o find_v he_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v remove_v from_o he_o as_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n therefore_o he_o complain_o and_o affectionate_o inquire_v o_o that_o i_o know_v where_o i_o may_v find_v he_o my_o soul_n be_v a_o thirst_n for_o god_n my_o heart_n pant_v after_o he_o o_o that_o i_o know_v where_o i_o may_v find_v he_o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v to_o find_v fieri_fw-la verbum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d significat_fw-la saepius_fw-la obviam_fw-la habere_fw-la quemquam_fw-la vel_fw-la alâ—cui_fw-la obvium_fw-la fieri_fw-la by_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v a_o man_n or_o as_o we_o say_v to_o light_v upon_o he_o as_o ahab_n say_v to_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 21.20_o have_v thou_o find_v or_o meet_v i_o o_fw-mi my_o enemy_n and_o he_o answer_v i_o have_v find_v or_o meet_v thou_o so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v two_o king_n 10.13_o jehu_n meet_v with_o the_o brethren_n of_o ahaziah_n king_n of_o judah_n in_o the_o margin_n we_o say_v jehu_n find_v the_o brethren_n of_o ahaziah_n that_o be_v he_o meet_v they_o upon_o the_o way_n for_o he_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v they_o read_v also_o 1_o sam._n 10.3_o as_o if_o the_o sense_n be_v thus_o give_v o_o that_o i_o know_v where_o i_o may_v find_v he_o that_o be_v whither_o i_o may_v go_v to_o meet_v he_o though_o i_o shall_v not_o find_v he_o by_o accident_n or_o as_o we_o say_v stumble_v upon_o he_o i_o will_v go_v out_o i_o will_v travel_v and_o take_v pain_n upon_o hope_n to_o meet_v he_o second_o that_o word_n signify_v so_o to_o find_v as_o to_o take_v hold_n and_o apprehend_v to_o take_v fast_o hold_v of_o a_o thing_n and_o then_o o_o that_o i_o may_v find_v he_o be_v o_o that_o i_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o he_o if_o i_o know_v where_o i_o may_v have_v he_o i_o will_v lay_v fast_o hold_v on_o he_o and_o cleave_v close_o to_o he_o so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v esay_n 10.10_o as_o
praise_v and_o honour_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o who_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v repute_v as_o nothing_o and_o he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n in_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n and_o among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o none_o can_v stay_v his_o hand_n or_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o that_o be_v none_o may_v so_o much_o as_o question_v much_o less_o reprove_v he_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v though_o there_o be_v many_o who_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o through_o the_o forgetfulness_n of_o their_o duty_n will_v presume_v to_o question_n god_n about_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o even_o control_v his_o do_n yet_o of_o right_a or_o according_a to_o rule_v none_o can_v hence_o the_o apostle_n have_v assert_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v bring_v in_o some_o question_n his_o proceed_n but_o he_o check_v they_o sound_o for_o their_o boldness_n in_o question_v and_o instruct_v they_o by_o many_o upbraid_v question_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o put_v that_o or_o any_o such_o question_n thou_o will_v say_v then_o ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o 20._o why_o do_v he_o yet_o find_v fault_n for_o who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n nay_o but_o who_o be_v thou_o o_o man_n that_o reply_v against_o god_n shall_v the_o thing_n form_v say_v to_o he_o that_o form_v it_o why_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o thus_o have_v not_o the_o potter_n power_n over_o the_o clay_n of_o the_o same_o lump_n to_o make_v one_o vessel_n of_o honour_n and_o another_o of_o dishonour_n what_o if_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o show_v his_o wrath_n in_o some_o as_o well_o as_o his_o grace_n &_o mercy_n in_o other_o what_o have_v you_o or_o i_o to_o do_v with_o it_o who_o give_v you_o or_o i_o leave_v to_o examine_v god_n upon_o intergatorye_n about_o it_o thus_o he_o plead_v the_o power_n or_o prerogative_n of_o god_n this_o must_v silence_v all_o our_o query_n and_o satisfy_v all_o our_o doubt_n none_o may_v ask_v he_o a_o reason_n of_o what_o he_o do_v the_o reason_n be_v in_o himself_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v his_o reason_n and_o there_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n it_o shall_v for_o his_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sovereign_a will_n but_o a_o just_a and_o a_o holy_a will_n solomon_n say_v eccl._n 8.4_o where_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n be_v there_o be_v power_n and_o who_o may_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o in_o all_o lawful_a administration_n it_o be_v true_a of_o king_n and_o supreme_a earthly_a power_n in_o what_o form_n soever_o none_o may_v say_v unto_o they_o what_o do_v you_o their_o word_n must_v stand_v much_o more_o be_v this_o true_a of_o he_o who_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n all_o who_o way_n be_v equal_a and_o his_o dispensation_n righteous_a though_o we_o see_v not_o the_o equity_n and_o righteousness_n of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o only_o great_a but_o the_o great_a power_n which_o none_o may_v question_v four_o this_o also_o demonstrate_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n power_n that_o none_o can_v stop_v or_o hinder_v he_o in_o what_o it_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v what_o he_o appoint_v he_o execute_v and_o none_o can_v stop_v it_o or_o as_o nabuchadnezzar_n speak_v in_o the_o place_n before_o mention_v dan._n 4.35_o stay_v his_o hand_n the_o hand_n of_o the_o strong_a power_n upon_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v stay_v king_n have_v have_v a_o check_n their_o hand_n have_v be_v stay_v but_o none_o can_v stay_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n i_o will_v work_v say_v he_o and_o none_o shall_v let_v it_o isa_n 43.17_o god_n shall_v do_v but_o little_a work_n in_o the_o world_n if_o man_n can_v let_v it_o wicked_a man_n will_v let_v or_o hinder_v god_n in_o all_o his_o work_n and_o the_o godly_a through_o their_o mistake_n will_v hinder_v he_o in_o some_o of_o his_o work_n but_o none_o can_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o sun_n and_o it_o shine_v not_o yea_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o sun_n and_o it_o move_v not_o this_o be_v the_o greatness_n and_o the_o muchnes_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o say_v job_n will_v he_o plead_v against_o i_o with_o this_o great_a power_n all_o this_o power_n god_n have_v and_o this_o power_n he_o can_v put_v forth_o but_o he_o will_v not_o put_v it_o forth_o against_o i_o say_v job_n 1_o and_o what_o be_v job_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v thus_o confident_a and_o rise_v up_o to_o such_o a_o strong_a assurance_n that_o god_n will_v not_o use_v his_o strength_n against_o he_o job_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n a_o man_n fear_v god_n a_o man_n perfect_a and_o upright_o a_o man_n full_a of_o faith_n even_o full_a of_o faith_n though_o he_o live_v in_o dark_a time_n and_o under_o dark_a dispensation_n yet_o i_o say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n full_a of_o faith_n in_o the_o redeemer_n now_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o a_o man_n of_o this_o character_n a_o man_n thus_o qualify_v and_o privilege_v have_v this_o confidence_n and_o be_v much_o assure_v that_o he_o shall_v prosper_v and_o speed_v in_o it_o that_o god_n will_v not_o plead_v against_o he_o with_o his_o great_a power_n hence_o observe_v a_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v confident_a that_o god_n will_v deal_v gentle_o and_o gracious_o with_o he_o or_o that_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o he_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o mercy_n not_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v a_o exceed_a great_a comfort_n to_o the_o sincere_a because_o they_o know_v it_o be_v act_v towards_o they_o in_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o mercy_n it_o be_v comfortable_a to_o hear_v that_o the_o lord_n who_o as_o the_o prophet_n describe_v he_o nah_o 1.3_o be_v great_a in_o power_n be_v also_o slow_a to_o anger_v the_o greatness_n of_o man_n power_n do_v usual_o quicken_v not_o clog_v his_o passion_n but_o it_o be_v more_o comfortable_a to_o know_v that_o god_n who_o be_v great_a in_o power_n be_v quick_a and_o speedy_a to_o show_v mercy_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o a_o true_a believer_n rejoice_v in_o the_o power_n oâ—_n god_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o mercy_n because_o he_o know_v that_o god_n have_v declare_v himself_o powerful_a for_o he_o as_o well_o as_o merciful_a he_o know_v god_n will_v not_o put_v forth_o power_n alone_o or_o nothing_o but_o power_n towards_o he_o god_n do_v exercise_v all_o his_o refresh_a attribute_n and_o divine_a perfection_n in_o deal_v with_o saint_n whereas_o upon_o the_o wicked_a he_o exercise_v his_o power_n chief_o though_o not_o only_o what_o if_o god_n to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v endure_v with_o much_o long-suffering_a the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v for_o destruction_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 9.22_o god_n plead_v with_o the_o wicked_a according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o with_o believer_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v unclothe_v himself_o of_o his_o power_n and_o clothe_v himself_o with_o love_n mercy_n goodness_n and_o tenderness_n to_o his_o people_n the_o lord_n as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v psal_n 93.1_o be_v clothe_v with_o strength_n wherewith_o he_o have_v gird_v himself_o he_o be_v clothe_v also_o with_o mercy_n and_o with_o that_o he_o have_v gird_v himself_o he_o plead_v with_o his_o people_n i_o grant_v in_o righteousness_n as_o well_o as_o in_o mercy_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 3.25_o 26._o god_n have_v set_v forth_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o rightenesse_n for_o the_o remission_n or_o pass_v over_o of_o sin_n that_o be_v pass_v through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n to_o declare_v i_o say_v at_o this_o time_n his_o righteousness_n and_o the_o justifyer_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n the_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v never_o so_o full_o declare_v as_o in_o christ_n for_o god_n do_v not_o spare_v he_o at_o all_o but_o he_o have_v take_v our_o debt_n upon_o he_o discharge_v it_o to_o the_o utmost_a farthing_n god_n plead_v against_o christ_n with_o his_o great_a power_n and_o with_o his_o perfect_a righteousness_n to_o which_o plea_n christ_n make_v answer_v with_o as_o great_a a_o power_n his_o being_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o with_o as_o perfect_v a_o righteousness_n his_o be_v also_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o hence_o it_o
for_o so_o some_o expound_v that_o scripture_n isa_n 41.25_o i_o have_v raise_v up_o one_o out_o of_o the_o north_n and_o he_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v â—e_n call_v upon_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n this_o prophecy_n i_o say_v some_o expound_v of_o christ_n who_o shall_v gather_v his_o disperse_a and_o despise_v once_o from_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n that_o ever_o be_v do_v christ_n do_v they_o and_o therefore_o the_o north_n may_v just_o be_v call_v the_o place_n where_o he_o work_v see_v he_o raise_v christ_n from_o thence_o second_o as_o the_o word_n be_v read_v thus_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n while_o he_o work_v as_o if_o job_n have_v say_v i_o look_v after_o god_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n or_o in_o the_o north_n even_o in_o the_o time_n while_o he_o be_v work_v or_o do_v great_a thing_n and_o yet_o i_o can_v behold_v he_o observe_v that_o god_n may_v be_v and_o often_o be_v work_v great_a thing_n and_o we_o not_o able_a to_o apprehend_v or_o behold_v he_o at_o his_o work_n the_o invisible_a theng_n of_o god_n even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n be_v see_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o make_v while_o he_o create_v the_o world_n but_o also_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o make_v while_o he_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o yet_o himself_o be_v not_o see_v in_o make_v they_o and_o that_o not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v invisible_a in_o his_o nature_n but_o because_o which_o be_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o work_n be_v invisible_a in_o some_o thing_n god_n work_v so_o evident_o that_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v but_o say_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n be_v here_o but_o in_o other_o thing_n he_o work_v so_o secret_o that_o the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o see_v where_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n be_v unless_o upon_o that_o general_a acknowledgement_n that_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n be_v every_o where_n solomon_n prov._n 30.18_o say_v there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o be_v too_o wonderful_a for_o i_o yea_o four_o which_o i_o know_v not_o the_o way_n of_o a_o eagle_n in_o the_o air_n the_o way_n of_o a_o serpent_n upon_o a_o rock_n and_o the_o way_n of_o a_o ship_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n even_o such_o be_v the_o motion_n of_o god_n the_o way_n and_o working_n of_o god_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n a_o ship_n in_o the_o sea_n leave_v no_o tract_n no_o path_n you_o can_v see_v where_o the_o ship_n have_v sail_v the_o ship_n plough_n the_o ocean_n but_o the_o furrow_n be_v unseen_a as_o soon_o as_o make_v a_o serpent_n upon_o a_o rock_n make_v no_o dint_n leave_v no_o footstep_n behind_o he_o the_o fly_a eagle_n part_v the_o air_n but_o there_o be_v no_o discern_v where_o she_o have_v past_a and_o thus_o job_n seem_v to_o speak_v here_o though_o i_o go_v to_o the_o north_n while_o god_n work_v yet_o i_o can_v see_v no_o more_o of_o he_o then_o of_o the_o way_n of_o a_o eagle_n in_o the_o air_n or_o of_o a_o serpent_n upon_o a_o rock_n or_o of_o a_o ship_n in_o the_o sea_n i_o can_v behold_v he_o while_o he_o work_v nor_o the_o way_n of_o his_o work_n and_o further_o he_o hide_v himself_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n that_o i_o can_v see_v he_o hieron_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cooperire_fw-la involvere_fw-la seu_fw-la occultare_fw-la significat_fw-la quasi_fw-la deus_fw-la meridionali_fw-la parte_fw-la velut_fw-la operimento_fw-la seize_v circumtegat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d est_fw-fr mare_n at_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dextra_fw-la unde_fw-la etiam_fw-la meridy_n dicitur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theman_n nomini_fw-la jaâ—in_fw-la praâ—â—sitio_fw-la thou_o exo._n 26.18_o unde_fw-la theman_n si_fw-la appellatiuè_fw-la sumatur_fw-la dextrum_fw-la australe_n sive_fw-la meridionale_fw-la significat_fw-la si_fw-la autem_fw-la proprie_fw-la est_fw-la noâ—men_fw-la regionis_fw-la australis_fw-la hieron_n the_o word_n which_o we_o render_v hide_v signify_v to_o wrap_v up_o with_o a_o cover_n imply_v that_o god_n do_v cover_v himself_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n in_o or_o with_o the_o right_a hand_n part_n of_o the_o world_n some_o render_v it_o thus_o he_o hide_v his_o right_a hand_n or_o his_o work_a hand_n that_o i_o can_v see_v he_o we_o render_v it_o well_o he_o hide_v himself_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n that_o i_o can_v see_v he_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v put_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o left_a mention_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n there_o in_o the_o south_n god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v purposely_o and_o artificial_o hide_v and_o cast_v a_o veil_n over_o himself_o say_v job_n lest_o i_o shall_v see_v he_o there_o he_o keep_v himself_o yet_o more_o out_o of_o my_o view_n and_o reach_v then_o elsewhere_o the_o word_n which_o we_o translate_v the_o right_a hand_n signify_v the_o southern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n cant._n 4.16_o awake_v o_o northwind_n and_o come_v thou_o south_n blow_v upon_o my_o garden_n exod._n 26.18_o on_o the_o south_n or_o right_o side_n southward_o the_o word_n be_v also_o render_v the_o right_a side_n 2_o sam._n 24.5_o on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o city_n further_o the_o word_n signify_v as_o the_o right_a hand_n so_o also_o strength_n because_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v strong_a in_o most_o man_n and_o ready_a for_o use_v and_o so_o he_o hide_v himself_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n may_v import_v as_o be_v touch_v before_o that_o god_n hide_v himself_o even_o there_o where_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o strength_n and_o power_n from_o all_o these_o exposition_n lay_v together_o in_o that_o job_n here_o say_v he_o go_v forward_o and_o backward_o or_o east_n and_o west_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a or_o north_n and_o south_n from_o all_o i_o say_v it_o appear_v that_o job_n be_v a_o great_a traveller_n that_o he_o travel_v all_o the_o world_n over_o yet_o where_o be_v job_n when_o he_o speak_v all_o this_o be_v he_o not_o upon_o his_o bed_n be_v he_o not_o god_n prisoner_n shut_v up_o in_o his_o chamber_n when_o he_o say_v i_o go_v forward_o and_o backward_o northward_o and_o southward_o and_o yet_o i_o find_v he_o not_o perceive_v he_o not_o see_v he_o not_o hence_o learn_v first_o that_o god_n be_v every_o where_n job_n know_v there_o be_v a_o presence_n of_o god_n forward_o and_o backward_o northward_o and_o southward_o he_o know_v that_o god_n fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o his_o presence_n there_o be_v a_o presence_n of_o god_n from_o which_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n can_v go_v and_o there_o be_v a_o presence_n of_o god_n into_o which_o many_o time_n the_o best_a of_o man_n can_v get_v there_o be_v a_o presence_n of_o god_n out_o of_o which_o job_n can_v not_o get_v while_o according_a to_o his_o desire_n he_o can_v not_o get_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n second_o from_o those_o various_a negative_n here_o use_v i_o can_v perceive_v he_o i_o can_v behold_v he_o i_o can_v see_v he_o observe_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n not_o visible_a at_o all_o in_o himself_o and_o he_o only_o appear_v as_o and_o to_o who_o himself_o please_v to_o appear_v to_o and_o among_o man_n the_o appearance_n of_o god_n be_v not_o natural_a but_o voluntary_a when_o his_o will_n be_v to_o be_v see_v he_o give_v man_n the_o privilege_n to_o see_v he_o it_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a to_o see_v he_o with_o a_o bodily_a eye_n 1_o tim._n 6.16_o god_n only_o have_v immortality_n dwell_v in_o the_o light_n that_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v nor_o can_v see_v that_o be_v with_o bodily_a eye_n and_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o see_v he_o at_o any_o time_n with_o a_o eye_n of_o sense_n so_o he_o will_v not_o always_o be_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n no_o nor_o always_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n faith_n shall_v hereafter_o be_v perfect_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n but_o here_o faith_n be_v sometime_o quite_o deprive_v of_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n he_o hide_v himself_o from_o the_o house_n of_o jacob._n faith_n be_v oppose_v to_o all_o bodily_a sight_n 2_o cor._n 5.7_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n and_o faith_n have_v not_o always_o a_o spiritual_a sight_n it_o be_v say_v heb._n 11.27_o that_o moses_n see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a he_o see_v he_o with_o a_o spiritual_a eye_n the_o eye_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o job_n at_o that_o time_n see_v god_n with_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n but_o he_o see_v he_o not_o with_o a_o eye_n of_o understanding_n to_o discern_v the_o way_n of_o his_o work_n
yea_o these_o be_v not_o yet_o dead_a but_o alive_a and_o in_o force_n against_o you_o if_o we_o do_v not_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o preceptive_a part_n of_o the_o law_n by_o obedience_n the_o penal_a part_n of_o the_o law_n will_v take_v hold_n of_o we_o for_o our_o disobedience_n thus_o the_o lord_n profess_v mal._n 3.5_o and_o i_o will_v come_v near_o to_o you_o to_o judgement_n and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o swift_a witness_n against_o the_o sorcerer_n and_o against_o the_o adulterer_n and_o against_o false_a swearer_n and_o against_o those_o that_o oppress_v the_o hireling_n in_o his_o wage_n the_o widow_n and_o the_o fatherless_a and_o that_o turn_v aside_o the_o stranger_n from_o his_o right_n and_o fear_v not_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o i_o will_v certain_o be_v not_o only_o a_o judge_n but_o a_o witness_n and_o that_o a_o swift_a one_o against_o such_o wicked_a one_o there_o be_v no_o evade_n my_o judgement_n see_v i_o be_o both_o witness_n and_o judge_n as_o a_o witness_n i_o know_v all_o that_o you_o have_v do_v and_o as_o a_o judge_n i_o have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o condemn_v you_o but_o also_o to_o give_v you_o up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o executioner_n for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o have_v all_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n at_o my_o command_n and_o bid_n thus_o i_o will_v do_v and_o be_v you_o assure_v of_o it_o that_o i_o will_v do_v so_o for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o six_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a or_o of_o one_o mind_n in_o his_o gift_n rom._n 11.29_o the_o gift_n and_o call_v of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o effectual_a call_n shall_v never_o be_v repent_v of_o as_o they_o who_o receive_v they_o will_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o repent_v yea_o they_o will_v have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v in_o they_o for_o ever_o so_o god_n who_o give_v they_o will_v not_o repent_v he_o be_v in_o one_o mind_n he_o will_v not_o alter_v his_o gift_n as_o pilate_n when_o he_o be_v move_v to_o alter_v his_o writing_n upon_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n answer_v what_o i_o have_v write_v i_o have_v write_v that_o be_v what_o i_o have_v write_v shall_v stand_v so_o what_o motion_n soever_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o god_n to_o recall_v the_o gift_n of_o effectual_a call_n he_o will_v sure_o answer_v what_o i_o have_v give_v i_o have_v give_v my_o gift_n shall_v stand_v there_o be_v gift_n of_o a_o mere_a outward_a calling_n which_o god_n take_v away_o again_o his_o gift_n do_v not_o stand_v with_o such_o because_o they_o stand_v still_o with_o his_o gift_n that_o be_v the_o doom_n of_o the_o idle_a servant_n who_o have_v one_o talon_n give_v he_o take_v the_o talon_n from_o he_o and_o give_v it_o to_o he_o that_o have_v ten_o talent_n math._n 25.15.28_o but_o the_o gift_n of_o effectual_a call_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o jam._n 1.17_o every_o good_a gift_n and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n such_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o effectual_a calling_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o variableness_n in_o god_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n or_o general_a nature_n of_o the_o gift_n which_o he_o bestow_v they_o be_v all_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n in_o their_o kind_n though_o they_o be_v not_o all_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o goodness_n and_o perfection_n god_n do_v not_o give_v his_o people_n sometime_o bread_n and_o sometime_o a_o stone_n now_o a_o egg_n and_o anon_o a_o scorpon_n now_o i_o say_v as_o there_o be_v no_o variableness_n in_o god_n as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gift_n which_o he_o bestow_v so_o there_o be_v no_o variableness_n in_o he_o as_o to_o the_o act_n of_o give_v or_o bestow_v as_o the_o lord_n give_v liberal_o and_o upbrayd_v not_o jam._n 1.5_o so_o he_o give_v liberal_o and_o repent_v not_o thus_o we_o see_v he_o be_v not_o only_o one_o but_o in_o one_o mind_n he_o be_v unchangeable_a and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o his_o essence_n and_o glorious_a attribute_n or_o perfection_n but_o in_o his_o counsel_n and_o decree_n in_o his_o promise_n and_o threaten_n in_o his_o gift_n and_o bounty_n to_o all_o his_o people_n he_o give_v and_o repent_v not_o before_o i_o pass_v from_o this_o point_n it_o will_v be_v needful_a to_o answer_v some_o objection_n which_o be_v raise_v against_o it_o from_o those_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o of_o one_o mind_n or_o that_o his_o mind_n do_v alter_v and_o change_v first_o that_o report_n which_o moses_n make_v of_o god_n seem_v to_o say_v so_o gen._n 6.6_o and_o it_o repent_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o grieve_v he_o at_o his_o heart_n what_o be_v repentance_n but_o the_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n therefore_o he_o that_o repent_v be_v not_o in_o one_o mind_n see_v then_o god_n repent_v how_o be_v he_o unchangeable_o in_o one_o mind_n a_o like_a appearance_n of_o contradiction_n we_o find_v 1_o sam._n 15._o not_o only_o with_o this_o text_n in_o job_n but_o between_o the_o 11_o verse_n compare_v with_o the_o 29_o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o 11_o â—h_a verse_n speak_v thus_o then_o come_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o samuel_n say_v it_o repent_v i_o that_o i_o have_v set_v up_o saul_n to_o be_v king_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 29._o and_o also_o the_o strength_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o lie_v nor_o repent_v for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v the_o strength_n or_o victory_n of_o israel_n be_v god_n for_o it_o be_v by_o his_o strength_n that_o israel_n have_v all_o his_o victory_n and_o of_o he_o samuel_n say_v he_o will_v not_o repent_v when_o as_o himself_o have_v say_v a_o little_a before_o it_o repent_v i_o etc._n etc._n to_o these_o scripture_n we_o may_v add_v 2_o king_n 20_o which_o in_o word_n hold_v out_o a_o great_a change_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n concern_v hezekiah_n if_o we_o compare_v the_o first_o and_o the_o five_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n together_o ver_fw-la 1._o in_o those_o day_n hezekiah_n be_v sick_a unto_o death_n and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n the_o son_n of_o amos_n come_v to_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n set_v thy_o house_n in_o order_n for_o thou_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v here_o be_v a_o strong_a affirmation_n that_o hezekiah_n shall_v die_v and_o to_o the_o affirmative_a the_o negative_a be_v also_o add_v thou_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v it_o be_v the_o strong_a manner_n of_o assert_v any_o thing_n when_o the_o contrary_a be_v deny_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o john_n the_o baptist_n john_n 1.20_o and_o he_o confess_v and_o deny_v not_o but_o confess_v i_o be_o not_o the_o christ_n etc._n etc._n so_o here_o thou_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v yet_o we_o read_v vers_n 5._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v before_o isaiah_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o middle_a court_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o he_o say_v turn_v again_o and_o tell_v hezekiah_n the_o captain_n of_o my_o people_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o david_n thy_o father_n i_o have_v hear_v thy_o prayer_n i_o have_v see_v thy_o tear_n behold_v i_o will_v heal_v thou_o on_o the_o three_o day_n thou_o shall_v go_v up_o unto_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v add_v unto_o thy_o day_n fifeene_v year_n do_v not_o this_o import_n a_o evident_a change_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n have_v dispatch_v the_o prophet_n to_o tell_v hezekiah_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v he_o present_o after_o even_o before_o he_o be_v get_v out_o of_o the_o court_n send_v the_o same_o prophet_n back_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v live_v and_o not_o die_v we_o have_v the_o same_o difficulty_n in_o that_o know_a place_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jonah_n chap._n 3.4_o jonah_n be_v send_v to_o nineveh_n with_o a_o direct_a message_n yet_o forty_o day_n and_o nineveh_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v notwithstanding_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o fast_o be_v proclaim_v and_o keep_v and_o the_o ninevite_n have_v repent_v and_o turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n the_o lord_n also_o repent_v of_o the_o evil_n denounce_v against_o they_o ver_fw-la 10._o and_o god_n see_v their_o work_n that_o they_o turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o god_n repent_v of_o the_o evil_a that_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v do_v unto_o they_o and_o he_o do_v it_o not_o here_o god_n repent_v of_o his_o threaten_n he_o have_v say_v
protection_n be_v set_v up_o so_o the_o sword_n and_o all_o other_o instrument_n of_o destruction_n be_v send_v out_o by_o appointment_n jer._n 15.3_o i_o will_v appoint_v over_o they_o four_o kind_n say_v the_o lord_n the_o sword_n to_o slay_v and_o the_o dog_n to_o tear_v and_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o devour_v and_o destroy_v and_o as_o the_o destroy_a sword_n so_o the_o place_n whether_o the_o sword_n shall_v go_v to_o destroy_v be_v under_o a_o appointment_n when_o the_o question_n be_v put_v jer._n 47.6_o o_o thou_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o long_o will_v it_o be_v ere_o thou_o be_v quiet_a put_v up_o thyself_o into_o thy_o scabbard_n rest_n and_o be_v still_o the_o answer_n be_v make_v ver_fw-la 7._o how_o can_v it_o be_v quiet_a see_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v it_o a_o charge_n against_o askelon_n and_o against_o the_o seashore_n there_o he_o have_v appoint_v it_o he_o have_v appoint_v this_o place_n this_o ground_n this_o country_n this_o city_n this_o shore_n for_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o sword_n be_v under_o a_o appointment_n must_v do_v as_o it_o be_v appoint_v if_o we_o look_v all_o the_o scripture_n over_o we_o shall_v find_v all_o thing_n under_o a_o appointment_n as_o first_o our_o child_n be_v appoint_v when_o adam_n have_v another_o son_n his_o wife_n eve_n say_v gen._n 4.25_o god_n have_v appoint_v i_o another_o seed_n in_o stead_n of_o abel_n who_o cain_n slay_v second_o our_o wife_n be_v appoint_v when_o abraham_n servant_n be_v send_v by_o he_o to_o mesopotamia_n for_o a_o wife_n for_o isaac_n he_o say_v if_o the_o woman_n come_v who_o thou_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v wife_n to_o my_o master_n son_n etc._n etc._n that_o this_o woman_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o shall_v be_v his_o master_n son_n wife_n be_v he_o know_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n gen._n 24.14.44_o three_o all_o our_o time_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n exod._n 9.5_o my_o time_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n say_v david_n psal_n 31.15_o four_o not_o only_o thing_n that_o be_v or_o exist_v but_o thing_n that_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o come_v under_o a_o appointment_n what_o shall_v be_v be_v as_o certain_a to_o god_n as_o what_o already_o be_v isa_n 44.7_o and_o who_o as_o i_o shall_v call_v and_o shall_v declare_v it_o and_o set_v it_o in_o order_n for_o i_o since_o i_o appoint_v the_o ancient_a people_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v come_v and_o shall_v come_v the_o ancient_a who_o have_v be_v long_o and_o still_o be_v be_v appoint_v by_o i_o and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o but_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o continue_a succession_n like_o link_n of_o a_o chain_n hold_v one_o in_o another_o be_v appoint_v by_o i_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v come_v or_o that_o be_v near_o the_o birth_n and_o shall_v come_v thing_n afar_o off_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v as_o well_o as_o all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v be_v under_o a_o appointment_n five_o as_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o our_o life_n so_o death_n itself_o be_v under_o a_o appointment_n heb._n 13.27_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o as_o death_n be_v appoint_v so_o the_o season_n or_o the_o when_o of_o it_o be_v appoint_v job_n 7.1_o be_v there_o not_o a_o appoint_a time_n to_o man_n again_o job_n 14.5_o thou_o have_v appoint_v his_o bound_n that_o he_o can_v pass_v six_o as_o the_o day_n of_o man_n so_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v under_o a_o appointment_n act._n 17.31_o because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v the_o time_n be_v fix_v he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n a_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o appoint_a day_n shall_v be_v be_v a_o secret_a but_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n be_v reveal_v and_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v all_o the_o motion_n and_o change_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o the_o world_n till_o that_o day_n come_v so_o then_o first_o we_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o blind_a fortune_n nor_o second_o by_o a_o stoical_a fate_n three_o but_o by_o a_o divine_a appointment_n further_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n determine_v first_o the_o end_n second_o the_o mean_n lead_v to_o and_o promote_a the_o attainment_n of_o the_o end_n last_o as_o god_n appoint_v great_a thing_n so_o the_o least_o a_o sparrow_n fall_v not_o to_o the_o ground_n without_o he_o that_o be_v without_o his_o appointment_n or_o without_o a_o order_n from_o heaven_n yea_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v all_o number_v math._n 10.29_o 30._o this_o truth_n well_o digest_v be_v enough_o not_o only_o to_o supercede_v and_o stop_v all_o the_o undue_a fear_n but_o to_o establish_v the_o comfort_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n what_o can_v be_v better_o for_o we_o then_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o so_o good_a a_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v appoint_v and_o measure_v out_o by_o god_n that_o he_o cut_v out_o our_o condition_n for_o we_o that_o he_o form_n and_o frame_n our_o state_n for_o we_o it_o have_v be_v say_v every_o man_n be_v the_o fashioner_n of_o his_o own_o condition_n there_o be_v some_o truth_n in_o that_o man_n condition_n be_v much_o according_a to_o their_o act_n but_o god_n be_v the_o supreme_a fashioner_n and_o orderer_n of_o every_o man_n state_n and_o portion_n the_o portion_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v set_v out_o by_o god_n job_n 20.29_o this_o be_v the_o heritage_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o portion_n appoint_v to_o he_o of_o god_n they_o be_v indeed_o a_o sad_a portion_n but_o it_o be_v a_o just_a and_o a_o deserve_a one_o he_o also_o fashion_n and_o cut_v out_o a_o portion_n for_o his_o own_o people_n and_o though_o they_o be_v often_o for_o the_o present_a a_o bitter_a one_o and_o so_o deserve_v by_o they_o yet_o he_o always_o make_v it_o a_o good_a one_o to_o they_o and_o have_v prepare_v a_o better_a for_o they_o which_o they_o have_v not_o at_o all_o deserve_v he_o perform_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v appoint_v for_o i_o and_o many_o such_o thing_n be_v with_o he_o some_o expound_v this_o of_o the_o parallel_n deal_n of_o god_n with_o other_o person_n he_o perform_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v appoint_v for_o i_o potestaâ—is_fw-la haec_fw-la multitudo_fw-la refertur_fw-la ad_fw-la similia_fw-la exempla_fw-la hominum_fw-la quos_fw-la deus_fw-la similiter_fw-la exercet_fw-la sive_fw-la exeâ—cere_fw-la possit_fw-la si_fw-la velit_fw-la non_fw-la unicum_fw-la inquit_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la exemplum_fw-la huius_fw-la liberae_fw-la dei_fw-la potestaâ—is_fw-la and_o many_o such_o thing_n be_v with_o he_o that_o be_v i_o be_o not_o the_o only_a instance_n or_o example_n of_o this_o god_n do_v the_o like_a also_o to_o other_o my_o case_n be_v not_o singular_a i_o be_o not_o alone_a in_o the_o thing_n god_n have_v not_o appoint_v a_o portion_n for_o i_o only_o and_o perform_v it_o according_o to_o i_o no_o he_o do_v many_o such_o like_a thing_n yea_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v with_o or_o concern_v any_o else_o it_o be_v by_o appointment_n and_o according_a to_o the_o determinate_a purpose_n of_o his_o own_o will_n many_o such_o thing_n be_v with_o he_o but_o second_o i_o conceive_v that_o we_o may_v rather_o expound_v these_o word_n many_o such_o thing_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o job_n have_v already_o suffer_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o lord_n bathe_v perform_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o i_o hitherto_o i_o have_v have_v my_o portion_n of_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o i_o be_o like_a to_o have_v more_o hieron_n cum_fw-la jam_fw-la i_o quibus_fw-la voluerit_fw-la tormentis_fw-la affligerit_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la ad_fw-la huc_fw-la quanta_fw-la voluerit_fw-la mihi_fw-la infligere_fw-la poterit_fw-la hieron_n i_o do_v not_o yet_o perceive_v that_o god_n have_v do_v with_o i_o for_o as_o our_o comfort_n and_o the_o provision_n of_o this_o so_o our_o affliction_n and_o the_o sorrow_n of_o this_o life_n be_v or_o may_v be_v renew_v or_o return_v upon_o we_o every_o day_n our_o bread_n be_v call_v in_o that_o prayer_n which_o christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n daily_a bread_n that_o be_v the_o bread_n that_o be_v bring_v out_o to_o we_o every_o day_n and_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v our_o bread_n for_o one_o day_n we_o may_v say_v flagella_fw-la mulia_n jam_fw-la passuis_fw-la sum_fw-la taâ—en_fw-la si_fw-la aliud_fw-la voluerit_fw-la anima_fw-la ejus_fw-la fiet_fw-la phil_n videtur_fw-la se_fw-la patientissimè_fw-la comparaâ—e_fw-la ad_fw-la nova_fw-la flagella_fw-la many_o such_o thing_n be_v with_o he_o that_o be_v he_o have_v bread_n enough_o for_o we_o for_o to_o morrow_n and_o for_o next_o day_n for_o this_o year_n and_o for_o the_o next_o for_o all_o the_o
day_n and_o year_n of_o our_o life_n many_o such_o thing_n be_v with_o he_o so_o when_o we_o have_v suffer_v and_o be_v trouble_v this_o day_n we_o may_v say_v he_o have_v other_o suffering_n and_o trouble_n for_o we_o against_o next_o day_n when_o these_o be_v go_v and_o blow_v over_o this_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o thing_n that_o job_n aim_v at_o so_o that_o he_o seem_v to_o prepare_v himself_o for_o new_a rod_n and_o to_o say_v in_o the_o sweet_a and_o humble_a composure_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v with_o i_o what_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n all_o that_o god_n have_v perform_v to_o me-ward_n he_o have_v appoint_v for_o i_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o of_o opinion_n that_o god_n have_v spend_v all_o his_o appointment_n upon_o i_o sure_o he_o have_v not_o draw_v his_o quiver_n dry_a he_o have_v yet_o more_o arrow_n to_o shoot_v at_o my_o poor_a already_o wound_v and_o bleed_a breast_n my_o heart_n misgive_v or_o rather_o give_v i_o that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o show_v i_o all_o the_o trouble_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o my_o grace_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o my_o patience_n and_o for_o the_o purge_n out_o of_o my_o corruption_n for_o many_o such_o thing_n be_v with_o he_o and_o this_o we_o may_v take_v two_o way_n first_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n he_o can_v do_v many_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o have_v do_v his_o arm_n be_v not_o shorten_v second_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o own_o deserve_n many_o sin_n be_v with_o i_o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v reason_n enough_o to_o suspect_v that_o many_o more_o sorrow_n be_v appoint_v for_o i_o i_o may_v need_v more_o humble_v and_o refine_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v like_a i_o shall_v have_v it_o and_o that_o another_o furnace_n be_v heat_n for_o i_o in_o how_o holy_a a_o frame_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o this_o good_a man_n he_o justifi_v god_n in_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o submit_v though_o it_o make_v his_o flesh_n fear_n and_o tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o as_o he_o confess_v it_o do_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n yet_o i_o say_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o submit_v to_o whatsoever_o god_n will_v yet_o do_v know_v that_o he_o can_v and_o be_v much_o persuade_v that_o he_o will_v do_v much_o and_o many_o thing_n more_o than_o he_o have_v do_v yet_o for_o say_v he_o many_o such_o thing_n be_v with_o he_o hence_o note_n first_o god_n have_v variety_n of_o way_n to_o exercise_n and_o chasten_v his_o in_o as_o he_o have_v more_o than_o one_o blessing_n so_o he_o have_v more_o than_o one_o chasten_a as_o he_o have_v many_o comfort_n so_o he_o have_v many_o sorrow_n ready_a at_o his_o hand_n as_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n so_o he_o be_v the_o god_n also_o of_o all_o tribulation_n and_o as_o he_o can_v make_v all_o consolation_n to_o abound_v so_o he_o can_v make_v all_o tribulation_n to_o abound_v many_o such_o thing_n be_v with_o he_o when_o you_o have_v suffer_v one_o affliction_n do_v not_o think_v that_o you_o have_v suffer_v all_o there_o may_v be_v a_o second_o at_o hand_n they_o be_v usual_o twin-born_a and_o sometime_o we_o may_v say_v as_o leah_n in_o another_o case_n gen._n 30.11_o a_o troop_n come_v trouble_n come_v by_o troop_n we_o read_v the_o lord_n threaten_v his_o ancient_a people_n the_o jew_n after_o great_a suffering_n and_o judgement_n have_v be_v upon_o they_o with_o a_o succession_n of_o new_a judgement_n the_o whole_a twenty_o eight_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n be_v but_o a_o continue_a description_n of_o that_o variety_n both_o of_o blessing_n and_o curse_n which_o god_n have_v at_o hand_n store_v up_o in_o his_o treasure_n read_v how_o various_a his_o judgement_n be_v 1_o king_n 8.37_o 2_o chron._n 6.28_o i_o will_v punish_v you_o yet_o seven_o time_n more_o for_o your_o sin_n lev_n 26.18.24_o and_o that_o seven_o time_n more_o may_v be_v understand_v first_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o variety_n of_o their_o punishment_n you_o shall_v have_v seven_o kind_n of_o punishment_n more_o than_o you_o have_v second_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o punishment_n i_o will_v make_v they_o seven_o time_n great_a than_o they_o be_v as_o nebuchadnezar_n command_v the_o fiery_a furnace_n to_o be_v heat_v seven_o time_n hot_a so_o the_o lord_n can_v command_v the_o furnace_n to_o be_v heat_v seven_o time_n hot_a and_o as_o the_o lord_n can_v chasten_v and_o afflict_v his_o people_n seven_o time_n more_o both_o in_o kind_n and_o degree_n so_o they_o may_v need_v seven_o sort_n of_o affliction_n more_o and_o a_o furnace_n heat_v seven_o time_n more_o than_o former_o either_o for_o the_o purge_n out_o of_o their_o sin_n or_o for_o the_o exercise_n and_o proof_n of_o their_o grace_n for_o though_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o great_a variety_n of_o affliction_n at_o his_o command_n yet_o he_o never_o lay_v any_o one_o of_o they_o upon_o we_o but_o when_o there_o be_v need_n the_o apostle_n peter_n give_v we_o assurance_n of_o this_o from_o god_n 1_o ep_n 1.6_o for_o have_v say_v that_o saint_n be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n wherein_o they_o great_o rejoice_v he_o present_o add_v though_o now_o for_o a_o season_n if_o need_v be_v you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a temptation_n we_o see_v the_o temptation_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n exercise_v the_o heir_n of_o heaven_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v many_o yet_o they_o never_o feel_v these_o but_o when_o need_n be_v and_o many_o have_v as_o much_o need_n of_o the_o rod_n for_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n as_o they_o have_v of_o bread_n for_o their_o natural_a many_o such_o thing_n be_v with_o he_o second_o note_v we_o deserve_v more_o and_o sore_a affliction_n than_o god_n have_v yet_o lay_v upon_o any_o of_o we_o they_o who_o sin_n least_o suffer_v less_o than_o their_o sin_n how_o much_o soever_o they_o suffer_v here_o psal_n 103.10_o he_o have_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o after_o our_o sin_n nor_o reward_v we_o according_a to_o our_o iniquity_n so_o great_a be_v his_o mercy_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o the_o text_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o after_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o proportion_n to_o our_o sin_n nor_o reward_v we_o according_a to_o our_o iniquity_n that_o be_v we_o have_v not_o have_v that_o measure_n of_o trouble_n which_o answer_v the_o measure_n of_o our_o iniquity_n ezra_n make_v humble_a confession_n of_o this_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n ezra_n 9.13_o and_o after_o all_o that_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o much_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o evil_a deed_n condignum_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la condignae_fw-la passiones_fw-la huius_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la 1_o ad_fw-la praeteritam_fw-la culpam_fw-la quae_fw-la remittiâ—ur_fw-la 2_o ad_fw-la praesentem_fw-la consolationis_fw-la gratiam_fw-la quae_fw-la immittitur_fw-la 3_o ad_fw-la futuram_fw-la gloriam_fw-la quae_fw-la promittitur_fw-la punit_fw-la deus_fw-la intra_fw-la condignum_fw-la &_o retribuit_fw-la bona_fw-la ultra_fw-la condignum_fw-la and_o for_o our_o great_a trespass_n see_v that_o thou_o our_o god_n have_v punish_v we_o less_o than_o our_o sin_n deserve_v etc._n etc._n their_o punishment_n be_v great_a yet_o less_o than_o their_o iniquity_n as_o all_o the_o affliction_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n be_v less_o than_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v promise_v rom._n 8.18_o i_o count_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a life_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v so_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o desert_n of_o the_o least_o sin_n commit_v by_o we_o nor_o with_o the_o least_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o as_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o be_v above_o and_o beyond_o any_o worthiness_n of_o we_o so_o the_o evil_n with_o which_o he_o chastn_v his_o child_n yea_o or_o punish_v the_o worst_a of_o wicked_a man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v below_o and_o on_o this_o side_n what_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v verse_n 15._o therefore_o be_o i_o trouble_v at_o his_o presence_n when_o i_o consider_v he_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o he_o etc._n etc._n this_o and_o the_o next_o verse_n express_v the_o state_n of_o job_n spirit_n upon_o the_o former_a discovery_n or_o how_o he_o be_v affect_v with_o this_o thing_n that_o many_o such_o thing_n be_v with_o god_n i_o have_v often_o meet_v with_o other_o passage_n in_o this_o book_n which_o have_v a_o neerne_v of_o signification_n with_o
first_o the_o murderer_n and_o his_o dark_a way_n ver_fw-la 14._o second_o the_o adulterer_n and_o his_o dark_a way_n ver_fw-la 15_o 16_o 17._o three_o job_n show_v that_o though_o the_o wicked_a do_v all_o this_o and_o be_v not_o present_o punish_v yet_o that_o they_o be_v under_o a_o secret_a curse_n which_o shall_v sure_o overtake_v they_o ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o 20._o four_o upon_o this_o he_o again_o revive_v the_o mention_n of_o their_o sin_n first_o against_o the_o poor_a ver_fw-la 21._o second_o against_o the_o rich_a ver_fw-la 22._o together_o with_o their_o punishment_n though_o late_o yet_o at_o last_o ver_fw-la 23_o 24._o five_o he_o re-asserts_a all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v by_o challenge_v all_o man_n to_o disprove_v he_o if_o they_o can_v in_o what_o he_o have_v say_v ver_fw-la 25._o so_o much_o of_o the_o state_n and_o general_a scope_n of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n verse_n 1._o why_o see_v time_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o the_o almighty_a do_v they_o that_o know_v he_o not_o see_v his_o day_n merc_n locus_fw-la subdifficilis_fw-la &_o salebrosus_fw-la merc_n this_o as_o a_o learned_a interpreter_n give_v his_o opinion_n of_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a text_n and_o there_o be_v various_a rendering_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v touch_v upon_o they_o and_o then_o draw_v out_o that_o which_o may_v be_v suitable_a for_o observation_n first_o the_o whole_a verse_n may_v as_o some_o conceive_v be_v rather_o read_v thus_o why_o be_v not_o time_n hide_v from_o the_o almighty_a see_v they_o that_o know_v he_o do_v not_o see_v his_o day_n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o translation_n be_v this_o it_o may_v make_v a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o way_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o think_v that_o god_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o time_n that_o pass_v nor_o of_o the_o thing_n do_v here_o below_o see_v the_o best_a of_o his_o servant_n can_v never_o yet_o make_v it_o out_o that_o he_o punish_v ungodly_a man_n according_a to_o their_o deed_n in_o this_o world_n sure_o then_o we_o may_v say_v that_o time_n be_v hide_v from_o god_n for_o be_v it_o not_o so_o godly_a man_n can_v not_o but_o see_v his_o day_n his_o judgement-daye_n upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o thing_n will_v not_o be_v in_o such_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n as_o they_o be_v so_o that_o job_n either_o show_n what_o man_n do_v ordinary_o conclude_v from_o god_n indulgence_n and_o patience_n towards_o the_o wicked_a and_o his_o seem_a slackness_n and_o slowness_n in_o avenge_a the_o wrong_n of_o his_o own_o people_n even_o that_o as_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n so_o thick_a cloud_n be_v a_o cover_n to_o he_o there_o and_o that_o he_o see_v not_o what_o be_v act_v on_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o either_o the_o lord_n eye_n do_v not_o reach_v this_o inferior_a world_n or_o that_o he_o will_v not_o trouble_v himself_o about_o it_o sure_o time_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o almighty_a or_o second_o that_o job_n speak_v his_o own_o passion_n and_o temptation_n about_o this_o point_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_o tempt_v to_o think_v that_o time_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o almighty_a because_o he_o do_v not_o send_v present_a relief_n to_o his_o people_n nor_o present_a wrath_n upon_o his_o enemy_n such_o temptation_n be_v discover_v in_o other_o scripture_n psal_n 73.2_o my_o foot_n say_v david_n have_v almost_o slip_v when_o i_o see_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a when_o the_o wicked_a and_o unholy_a be_v not_o punish_v present_o according_a to_o justice_n he_o be_v urge_v and_o tempt_v to_o think_v that_o god_n do_v not_o regard_v justice_n nor_o declare_v himself_o in_o his_o holiness_n as_o he_o ought_v and_o though_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n dare_v not_o question_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o know_v not_o in_o this_o case_n how_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o as_o have_v be_v note_v heretofore_o from_o his_o questioning_n jer._n 12.1_o 2._o why_o do_v the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a prosper_v etc._n etc._n and_o with_o this_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n seem_v to_o carry_v a_o fair_a correspondence_n wherein_o he_o enumerate_v many_o gross_a practice_n &_o impiety_n of_o wicked_a man_n notwithstanding_o which_o they_o pass_v out_o of_o this_o world_n in_o worldly_a peace_n three_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a rabbin_n read_v the_o word_n as_o a_o wish_n aben-ezr_a quare_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la abscondita_fw-la q._n d._n aequioâ—i_fw-la animo_fw-la ferrem_fw-la si_fw-la essent_fw-la abscondita_fw-la aben-ezr_a or_o a_o desire_n why_o be_v not_o time_n hide_v from_o the_o almighty_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o can_v wish_v they_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o almighty_a and_o i_o can_v bear_v it_o better_o if_o god_n do_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o time_n then_o that_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o he_o shall_v not_o set_v they_o in_o order_n and_o redress_v what_o be_v amiss_o but_o i_o pass_v that_o four_o the_o latin_a translation_n be_v positive_a and_o direct_v merc_n ab_fw-la omni_fw-la potente_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la abscondita_fw-la tempora_fw-la vulg_n latini_n videntes_fw-la interrogationem_fw-la blasphemam_fw-la opinionem_fw-la contâ—nere_fw-la quasi_fw-la aut_fw-la abscondita_fw-la esse_fw-la dicat_fw-la aut_fw-la optet_fw-la i._n e._n dominum_fw-la tempora_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la hic_fw-la fiunt_fw-la non_fw-la curare_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la videre_fw-la sine_fw-la interrogatione_fw-la verterunt_fw-la merc_n time_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o the_o almighty_a yet_o they_o that_o know_v he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o day_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o leave_v out_o the_o interrogation_n be_v give_v thus_o because_o they_o think_v there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o impiety_n yea_o blasphemy_n in_o it_o to_o say_v or_o query_n why_o be_v not_o time_n hide_v from_o the_o almighty_a as_o if_o job_n must_v in_o say_v so_o either_o affirm_v that_o time_n be_v indeed_o hide_v from_o the_o almighty_a or_o that_o he_o wish_v they_o be_v therefore_o to_o avoid_v that_o inconveniency_n they_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o direct_a negative_a proposition_n time_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o the_o almighty_a and_o many_o of_o the_o jewish_a writer_n stumble_v at_o the_o same_o stone_n have_v judge_v job_n as_o deny_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n or_o his_o care_n of_o time_n and_o season_n here_o below_o but_o upon_o divers_a occasion_n job_n have_v be_v vindicate_v concern_v this_o point_n therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o stay_v upon_o it_o a_o five_o translation_n give_v it_o thus_o if_o time_n be_v not_o hide_v by_o the_o almighty_a how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o that_o know_v he_o do_v not_o see_v his_o day_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o or_o be_v it_o not_o thus_o that_o god_n do_v hide_v time_n or_o that_o time_n be_v hide_v by_o god_n that_o be_v that_o god_n providence_n be_v carry_v in_o secret_a and_o run_v a_o great_a while_n as_o some_o river_n do_v as_o it_o be_v underground_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o they_o that_o know_v he_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o holy_a man_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o shall_v see_v the_o effect_n and_o issue_n of_o those_o judgement_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n say_v job_n be_v delay_v in_o their_o execution_n or_o execute_v in_o so_o secret_a a_o way_n that_o they_o be_v most_o and_z to_o the_o most_o of_o man_n undiscerned_a wherein_o he_o full_o oppose_v what_o eliphaz_n say_v chap._n 20.16_o they_o be_v cut_v down_o out_o of_o time_n that_o be_v they_o be_v present_o cut_v down_o no_o say_v job_n god_n hide_v their_o time_n that_o be_v he_o put_v stop_n and_o delay_n upon_o the_o time_n of_o his_o revenge_n or_o as_o he_o speak_v chap._n 21.19_o he_o lay_v up_o wrath_n for_o his_o child_n but_o themselves_o be_v not_o present_o cut_v down_o tempora_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cur_n quare_fw-la cur_n a_o saddai_n nan_n occultara_fw-mi sunt_fw-la tempora_fw-la six_o thus_o why_o be_v not_o or_o why_o shall_v not_o time_n be_v hide_v by_o the_o almighty_a so_o mr_n broughton_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v what_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v of_o this_o why_o time_n be_v not_o hide_v by_o the_o almighty_a or_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v think_v right_a and_o just_a that_o time_n shall_v be_v hide_v by_o the_o almighty_a who_o can_v question_v god_n if_o he_o will_v hide_v time_n and_o judgement_n or_o who_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v unequal_a the_o hebrew_n particle_n min_n signify_v as_o well_o by_o as_o from_o we_o say_v why_o see_v time_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o the_o almighty_a they_o say_v why_o shall_v not_o time_n be_v hide_v by_o the_o almighty_a this_o render_v bear_v a_o clear_a and_o a_o profitable_a sense_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v give_v this_o observation_n from_o it_o god_n do_v hide_v time_n from_o man_n
labourer_n yet_o it_o be_v extendible_a to_o all_o honest_a labourer_n in_o what_o kind_n or_o way_n soever_o for_o if_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o labour_a ox_n shall_v not_o be_v muzzle_v then_o much_o more_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o labour_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v muzzle_v that_o reap_v the_o corn_n and_o tread_v the_o winepress_a that_o be_v such_o shall_v not_o be_v send_v away_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a the_o prophet_n jer._n 22.13_o thunder_v out_o a_o threaten_n against_o those_o who_o deal_v thus_o with_o the_o labourer_n woe_n to_o he_o that_o build_v his_o house_n by_o unrighteousness_n and_o his_o chamber_n by_o wrong_n that_o use_v his_o neighbour_n service_n without_o wage_n and_o give_v he_o not_o for_o his_o work_n as_o some_o unrighteous_a man_n build_v chamber_n and_o house_n with_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o they_o have_v wrongful_o get_v from_o the_o rich_a so_o some_o build_v their_o house_n by_o get_v the_o labour_n and_o pain_n of_o the_o poor_a wrongful_o from_o they_o that_o be_v by_o deny_v they_o the_o wage_n which_o be_v due_a for_o their_o work_n woe_n to_o such_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o again_o james_n 5.4_o the_o apostle_n charge_v this_o upon_o the_o rich_a behold_v say_v he_o the_o hire_n of_o the_o labourer_n that_o have_v reap_v down_o your_o field_n which_o be_v of_o you_o keep_v back_o by_o fraud_n cry_v and_o the_o cry_n of_o they_o which_o have_v reap_v be_v enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o sabaoth_o or_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v all_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o his_o power_n even_o he_o have_v take_v notice_n how_o you_o wrong_v the_o labourer_n and_o he_o will_v put_v forth_o his_o power_n to_o avenge_v their_o quarrel_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v the_o poor_a labourer_n friend_n and_o he_o will_v be_v his_o avenger_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n cry_v for_o vengeance_n that_o when_o a_o poor_a man_n have_v sweat_v out_o his_o strength_n to_o do_v service_n to_o the_o rich_a he_o shall_v not_o have_v his_o wage_n give_v he_o to_o renew_v his_o strength_n and_o revive_v his_o spirit_n for_o further_a labour_n the_o apostle_n 2_o thes_n 3._o give_v a_o charge_n that_o they_o that_o will_v not_o labour_v shall_v not_o eat_v we_o hear_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o walk_v among_o you_o disorderly_o work_v not_o at_o all_o now_o then_o they_o that_o be_v such_o we_o command_v and_o exhort_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o with_o quietness_n they_o work_v and_o eat_v their_o own_o bread_n and_o ver_fw-la 10._o if_o any_o will_v not_o work_v neither_o shall_v he_o eat_v but_o as_o they_o that_o will_v not_o work_v have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v what_o they_o eat_v they_o steal_v so_o they_o who_o work_n shall_v eat_v else_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o right_n woe_n be_v to_o those_o who_o eat_v and_o work_v not_o in_o some_o kind_n or_o other_o and_o woe_n be_v to_o those_o who_o do_v not_o give_v they_o to_o eat_v who_o work_n who_o compel_v or_o but_o call_v the_o poor_a to_o tread_v their_o wine-presses_a and_o then_o let_v they_o suffer_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n this_o sin_n be_v commit_v not_o only_o by_o the_o total_a deny_v of_o reward_n and_o wage_n that_o be_v the_o gross_a way_n of_o it_o but_o first_o this_o sin_n be_v commit_v when_o the_o poor_a man_n receive_v not_o a_o reward_n proportionable_a to_o his_o labour_n when_o he_o have_v not_o what_o answer_v his_o work_n but_o his_o wage_n be_v so_o scanty_a and_o short_a that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v a_o live_n of_o it_o for_o the_o comfortable_a according_a to_o his_o degree_n maintain_v of_o his_o charge_n many_o be_v apt_a in_o this_o case_n to_o oppress_v the_o labourer_n while_o they_o pay_v he_o they_o will_v give_v he_o somewhat_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o short_a and_o poor_a that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o subsist_v upon_o it_o hence_o that_o common_a speech_n among_o we_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o cheap_a but_o poor_a man_n labour_n man_n care_v not_o so_o their_o work_n be_v do_v though_o the_o workman_n be_v undo_v they_o care_v not_o though_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o brow_n will_v scarce_o as_o it_o be_v usual_o phrased_a find_v he_o water_n to_o wash_v his_o hand_n second_o this_o sin_n be_v commit_v when_o the_o labourer_n be_v defraud_v of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v agree_v for_o when_o cavil_v be_v raise_v and_o so_o the_o hire_n detain_v this_o the_o apostle_n james_n reprove_v chap._n 5.4_o speak_v of_o the_o labourer_n hire_n which_o say_v he_o be_v of_o you_o keep_v back_o by_o fraud_n they_o do_v not_o tell_v they_o plain_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o wage_n but_o they_o quarrel_v with_o they_o about_o their_o work_n you_o have_v not_o do_v your_o work_n well_o or_o not_o so_o soon_o as_o you_o shall_v and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o pay_v they_o or_o they_o pay_v they_o to_o half_n thus_o some_o by_o fraud_n and_o cavil_v detain_v the_o labourer_n hire_n as_o other_o do_v it_o by_o open_a violence_n or_o flat_a denial_n three_o this_o sin_n be_v commit_v by_o delay_v to_o pay_v the_o labourer_n we_o find_v in_o moses_n law_n the_o equity_n whereof_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n that_o not_o only_o the_o deny_v or_o defraud_v of_o the_o labourer_n concern_v his_o hire_n be_v charge_v as_o sinful_a but_o the_o very_a delay_n of_o it_o suppose_v you_o pay_v all_o at_o last_o yet_o if_o you_o cause_v the_o poor_a to_o wait_v long_o for_o what_o be_v their_o due_n this_o will_v be_v reckon_v a_o oppression_n therefore_o say_v the_o law_n deut._n 24.14_o 15._o thou_o shall_v not_o oppress_v a_o hire_a servant_n that_o be_v poor_a solvit_fw-la minus_n solvit_fw-la qui_fw-la minus_fw-la tempore_fw-la solvit_fw-la and_o needy_a at_o his_o day_n thou_o shall_v give_v he_o his_o hire_n thou_o shall_v not_o oppress_v he_o so_o much_o as_o by_o defer_v it_o for_o a_o day_n neither_o shall_v the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o it_o consider_v how_o strict_a the_o righteous_a lord_n and_o our_o great_a master_n be_v in_o this_o point_n that_o master_n shall_v deal_v well_o with_o their_o servant_n and_o day-labourer_n the_o sun_n must_v not_o go_v down_o upon_o it_o why_o for_o he_o be_v poor_a and_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o it_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v like_o that_o psal_n 62.10_o if_o riches_n increase_v set_v not_o thy_o heart_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v do_v not_o fix_v your_o affection_n upon_o your_o riches_n think_v not_o yourselves_o happy_a because_o you_o be_v rich_a but_o when_o moses_n say_v the_o poor_a labourer_n set_v his_o heart_n upon_o it_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o the_o poor_a labourer_n have_v wrought_v hard_o all_o day_n think_v of_o his_o wife_n and_o family_n for_o who_o he_o be_v to_o provide_v and_o then_o remember_v that_o at_o the_o evening_n he_o shall_v have_v his_o wage_n i_o say_v he_o shall_v have_v somewhat_o at_o night_n though_o i_o work_v hard_o all_o day_n therefore_o say_v the_o lord_n give_v it_o he_o at_o his_o day_n let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o it_o he_o reckon_v to_o have_v it_o when_o he_o go_v home_o therefore_o disappoint_v he_o not_o it_o may_v be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o labourer_n purse-bearer_n for_o a_o night_n if_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v his_o hire_n and_o you_o able_a to_o pay_v it_o to_o detain_v his_o wage_n upon_o those_o term_n be_v sinful_a for_o he_o have_v set_v his_o heart_n upon_o it_o and_o full_o expect_v it_o therefore_o disappoint_v he_o not_o do_v not_o make_v he_o ashamed_a of_o his_o hope_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n which_o job_n describe_v here_o the_o wicked_a take_v yea_o exact_a work_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o then_o take_v or_o detain_v their_o wage_n also_o they_o must_v make_v oil_n for_o they_o and_o tread_v their_o wine-presses_a and_o suffer_v thirst_n this_o sin_n cry_v and_o this_o oppression_n make_v the_o poor_a groan_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n verse_n 12._o man_n groan_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wound_a cry_v out_o yet_o god_n lay_v not_o folly_n to_o they_o this_o verse_n show_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o sad_a effect_n of_o oppression_n it_o make_v man_n groan_n and_o cry_v second_o the_o frequent_a and_o long_a impunity_n of_o oppressor_n yet_o god_n lay_v not_o folly_n to_o they_o man_n groan_v out_o of_o the_o city_n they_o vex_v not_o only_o the_o country_n but_o the_o city_n too_o for_o as_o before_o he_o describe_v country-oppressor_n so_o now_o city-oppressor_n oppression_n be_v a_o sin_n that_o fill_v both_o city_n and_o country_n merc_n
so_o care_v not_o who_o see_v he_o some_o be_v ambitious_a to_o be_v see_v while_o they_o do_v so_o and_o though_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o modest_a that_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v see_v while_o they_o do_v so_o yet_o no_o man_n that_o do_v so_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v see_v and_o usual_o such_o come_v to_o the_o light_n to_o the_o light_n of_o other_o man_n knowledge_n and_o they_o will_v come_v further_o into_o the_o light_n of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n such_o be_v free_a to_o come_v to_o light_v of_o all_o sort_n that_o their_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n when_o a_o man_n come_v to_o the_o light_n he_o give_v a_o fair_a evidence_n that_o his_o work_n be_v wrought_v in_o god_n how_o ever_o it_o argue_v both_o that_o he_o desire_v they_o shall_v be_v such_o as_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n as_o also_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o trial_n whether_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n or_o no_o that_o be_v whether_o they_o be_v so_o wrought_v as_o if_o god_n do_v work_v in_o he_o or_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o appearance_n in_o they_o that_o he_o have_v wrought_v they_o in_o the_o light_n and_o love_n in_o the_o strength_n and_o help_n of_o god_n now_o as_o when_o a_o man_n come_v willing_o to_o the_o light_n it_o show_v that_o he_o have_v a_o honest_a persuasion_n in_o his_o breast_n that_o his_o work_n be_v good_a so_o when_o we_o see_v any_o seek_v corner_n and_o shun_v the_o light_n by_o which_o other_o may_v see_v they_o or_o that_o light_n by_o which_o they_o may_v see_v themselves_o this_o show_v that_o they_o have_v a_o troublesome_a conviction_n upon_o their_o conscience_n that_o their_o work_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n that_o they_o be_v wrought_v against_o god_n that_o be_v against_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o old_a gentile_n rom._n 2.15_o they_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n bear_v they_o witness_n and_o their_o thought_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v one_o another_o be_v there_o not_o a_o unextinguishable_a light_n in_o nature_n by_o which_o even_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v have_v some_o glimmering_n of_o and_o discern_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a he_o will_v no_o more_o avoid_v the_o sight_n of_o other_o when_o he_o do_v evil_a then_o when_o he_o do_v good_a and_o see_v he_o thus_o natural_o avoyde_n the_o view_n and_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n when_o he_o do_v evil_a this_o do_v more_o than_o intimate_v that_o there_o be_v a_o judge_n above_o nature_n who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n will_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n conscience_n be_v god_n deputy_n in_o man_n and_o what_o that_o be_v right_o inform_v do_v in_o man_n god_n will_v do_v too_o we_o be_v so_o assure_v by_o the_o apostle_n john_n 1_o joh._n 3.21_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n to_o condemn_v because_o the_o heart_n condemn_v for_o god_n be_v great_a than_o the_o heart_n god_n be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n the_o infallible_a judge_n the_o heart_n be_v but_o a_o under-officer_n unto_o he_o why_o shall_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n smite_v he_o why_o shall_v he_o be_v trouble_v when_o he_o have_v do_v evil_a why_o shall_v he_o be_v so_o trouble_v to_o be_v see_v in_o do_v evil_a be_v it_o not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o judge_v both_o the_o heart_n and_o way_n of_o man_n while_o the_o fool_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n psal_n 14.1_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o fool_n say_v there_o be_v a_o god_n while_o he_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n to_o see_v my_o sin_n his_o heart_n say_v to_o he_o cover_v thy_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v see_v and_o what_o english_a can_v we_o make_v of_o this_o say_n of_o his_o heart_n but_o this_o there_o be_v a_o god_n for_o though_o job_n speak_v here_o of_o such_o gross_a sinner_n as_o have_v reason_n enough_o to_o hide_v themselves_o and_o their_o do_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n lest_o they_o shall_v bring_v they_o both_o to_o shame_n and_o punishment_n yet_o even_o those_o sinner_n be_v fearful_a to_o have_v their_o sin_n discover_v who_o need_v not_o fear_v any_o punishment_n but_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n second_o observe_v sin_n befool_v the_o sinner_n or_o sinner_n be_v very_o foolish_a they_o be_v glad_a if_o they_o can_v escape_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n when_o as_o their_o sin_n be_v always_o under_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n what_o be_v the_o eye_n from_o which_o darkness_n can_v hide_v we_o to_o that_o eye_n which_o see_v through_o darkness_n if_o one_o see_v they_o say_v the_o text_n they_o be_v in_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o terrify_v that_o one_o see_v they_o that_o one_o see_v they_o always_o who_o be_v more_o than_o all_o man_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v satisfy_v if_o they_o be_v not_o see_v of_o man_n that_o which_o they_o will_v not_o do_v if_o a_o little_a child_n do_v see_v they_o they_o dare_v do_v though_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n see_v they_o what_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o fear_n in_o reference_n to_o suffering_n we_o may_v say_v much_o more_o of_o fear_n in_o reference_n to_o sin_v isa_n 51.12_o 13._o who_o be_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v die_v and_o forget_v the_o lord_n thy_o creator_n who_o be_v thou_o sure_o thou_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n that_o thou_o be_v less_o than_o a_o man_n in_o this_o thing_n even_o a_o fool_n and_o a_o beast_n what_o do_v thou_o fear_v to_o sin_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o man_n or_o when_o a_o man_n who_o shall_v die_v see_v thou_o and_o forget_v that_o the_o lord_n thy_o maker_n see_v thou_o that_o he_o see_v thou_o who_o have_v stretch_v forth_o the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n well_o may_v the_o apostle_n 2_o thes_n 3.2_o join_v these_o two_o together_o unreasonable_a and_o wicked_a man_n and_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o both_o in_o the_o word_n which_o follow_v for_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n where_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n there_o be_v much_o wickedness_n and_o he_o who_o be_v much_o in_o wickedness_n be_v nothing_o in_o reason_n faith_n be_v above_o reason_n but_o not_o against_o it_o wickedness_n be_v not_o only_o below_o reason_n but_o quite_o against_o it_o they_o who_o act_n against_o that_o rule_n which_o be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o man_n act_n also_o against_o that_o reason_n which_o be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o man_n no_o man_n act_v so_o much_o against_o faith_n as_o he_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n see_v he_o in_o all_o his_o act_n nor_o do_v any_o man_n act_n more_o against_o reason_n than_o he_o who_o believe_v that_o god_n see_v he_o and_o yet_o be_v more_o afraid_a to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n than_o he_o be_v to_o be_v see_v of_o god_n job_n chap._n 24._o verse_n 18._o he_o be_v swift_a as_o the_o water_n his_o portion_n be_v curse_v in_o the_o earth_n he_o behold_v not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o vineyard_n there_o be_v four_o apprehension_n concern_v the_o general_a scope_n of_o these_o word_n first_o job_n be_v conceive_v here_o describe_v a_o four_o sort_n of_o wicked_a man_n or_o the_o same_o man_n act_v a_o four_o sort_n of_o wickedness_n for_o have_v as_o have_v be_v show_v from_o the_o former_a word_n first_o draw_v out_o the_o do_n of_o the_o murderer_n and_o second_o of_o the_o adulterer_n and_o three_o of_o the_o thief_n at_o land_n dig_v through_o house_n he_o in_o the_o four_o place_n as_o some_o interpret_v the_o text_n proceed_v to_o discover_v the_o pirate_n who_o be_v a_o thief_n upon_o the_o water_n a_o sea-theife_n he_o be_v swift_a as_o the_o water_n or_o he_o be_v swift_a upon_o the_o water_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v he_o be_v swift_a upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n he_o move_v in_o and_o upon_o all_o water_n it_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n to_o call_v the_o outward_a part_n of_o any_o thing_n the_o face_n of_o it_o as_o the_o face_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o heaven_n which_o do_v outward_o appear_v to_o we_o or_o be_v next_o to_o our_o eye_n o_o you_o hypocrite_n say_v christ_n math._n 16.3_o you_o can_v discern_v the_o face_n of_o
we_o very_o great_a though_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o all_o as_o we_o or_o in_o our_o possession_n how_o little_a a_o thing_n be_v all_o this_o world_n and_o how_o little_a a_o part_n have_v any_o one_o of_o this_o little_a the_o whole_a world_n be_v but_o little_a what_o then_o be_v a_o little_a part_n of_o it_o which_o yet_o be_v all_o that_o fall_v to_o the_o share_n of_o the_o great_a man_n in_o this_o world_n philosopher_n say_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n together_o be_v but_o as_o a_o point_n or_o prick_v with_o a_o pen_n compare_v to_o the_o heaven_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v very_o few_o of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o possess_v so_o much_o as_o a_o mathematical_a point_n or_o prick_v with_o a_o pen_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v but_o a_o day_n of_o small_a thing_n the_o prophet_n to_o encourage_v the_o mean_a beginning_n of_o zion_n deliverance_n zech._n 4.10_o say_v who_o have_v despise_v the_o day_n of_o small_a thing_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o know_v many_o do_v it_o some_o hope_v and_o other_o fear_v that_o these_o small_a beginning_n will_v have_v small_a end_n or_o end_n in_o nothing_o but_o in_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o in_o the_o sorrow_n and_o disappoyntment_n of_o the_o friend_n of_o zion_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o take_v heed_n of_o despise_v the_o day_n of_o small_a thing_n that_o be_v the_o least_o appearance_n of_o deliverance_n and_o salvation_n to_o zion_n now_o as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o despise_v the_o work_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v small_a so_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v proud_a of_o but_o even_o to_o despise_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o be_v small_a man_n have_v great_a thought_n and_o make_v much_o ado_n about_o small_a thing_n when_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o great_a thing_n on_o this_o side_n heaven_n the_o great_a thing_n that_o continue_v only_o for_o a_o little_a while_n be_v but_o tittle_a worth_n then_o how_o little_a worth_n be_v those_o thing_n which_o beside_o that_o they_o continue_v but_o a_o little_a while_n be_v themselves_o but_o little_a though_o wicked_a man_n be_v exalt_v yet_o no_o man_n have_v cause_n to_o be_v trouble_v at_o it_o or_o envy_v they_o they_o be_v not_o bless_v because_o exalt_v for_o they_o be_v exalt_v but_o a_o little_a and_o that_o only_a for_o a_o little_a while_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v much_o to_o we_o what_o any_o man_n be_v as_o to_o worldly_a enjoyment_n no_o nor_o what_o we_o ourselves_o be_v as_o those_o enjoyment_n see_v whatsoever_o other_o be_v or_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v in_o that_o capacity_n be_v but_o for_o a_o little_a while_n the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 4.18_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v that_o be_v we_o make_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n our_o scope_n but_o the_o thing_n which_o lie_v beyond_o this_o world_n which_o be_v see_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o look_v not_o at_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v because_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a those_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v will_v not_o be_v long_o see_v they_o be_v but_o for_o a_o while_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v much_o look_v after_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v shall_v be_v see_v for_o ever_o they_o be_v eternal_a and_o therefore_o most_o worthy_a to_o be_v look_v after_o the_o world_n have_v beauty_n and_o glory_n in_o it_o but_o this_o stain_v the_o beauty_n of_o all_o earthly_a glory_n that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o quick_o stain_v the_o evil_n and_o trouble_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v not_o much_o trouble_v we_o nor_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o world_n present_a much_o afflict_v we_o because_o they_o be_v but_o for_o a_o while_n suppose_v a_o godly_a man_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o lay_v low_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o world_n he_o be_v lay_v low_o but_o for_o a_o while_n therefore_o no_o great_a matter_n to_o he_o he_o have_v no_o great_a reason_n to_o be_v trouble_v at_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 16._o for_o this_o cause_n we_o faint_v not_o for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o call_v they_o light_n how_o great_a and_o how_o heavy_a soever_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n though_o they_o be_v as_o heavy_a as_o a_o mountain_n he_o call_v they_o light_n because_o as_o to_o their_o duration_n they_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n we_o say_v a_o light_a thing_n carry_v a_o great_a way_n or_o a_o great_a while_n become_v heavy_a he_o that_o put_v only_o a_o pound-stone_n in_o his_o pocket_n will_v be_v very_o sensible_a of_o and_o much_o burden_v with_o the_o weight_n of_o it_o before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o a_o long_a journey_n whereas_o a_o great_a weight_n be_v not_o much_o burdensome_a if_o it_o be_v not_o much_o bear_v now_o as_o worldly_a evil_n and_o trouble_n be_v light_a because_o but_o short_a so_o be_v worldly_a comfort_n and_o honour_n especial_o the_o worldly_a comfort_n &_o honour_n of_o wicked_a man_n of_o who_o it_o be_v express_o say_v not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o assertion_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o man_n but_o also_o by_o way_n of_o commination_n they_o be_v exalt_v for_o a_o little_a while_n again_o as_o the_o profession_n of_o hypocrite_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o appear_a goodliness_n and_o beauty_n but_o it_o be_v little_a worth_n or_o it_o be_v of_o no_o worth_n because_o they_o endure_v but_o for_o a_o little_a while_n they_o be_v but_o temporye_n as_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a or_o as_o the_o lord_n complain_v by_o his_o prophet_n hos_fw-la 6.4_o o_o ephraim_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o o_o judah_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o for_o your_o goodness_n be_v as_o a_o morning_n cloud_n and_o as_o the_o early_a dew_n it_o go_v away_o goodness_n itself_o be_v scarce_o good_a goodness_n be_v little_a worth_n if_o it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o morning_n cloud_n if_o it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o dew_n that_o go_v away_o when_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n come_v the_o worth_n and_o glory_n of_o true_a grace_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o it_o stand_v and_o endure_v for_o ever_o let_v the_o world_n turn_v which_o way_n it_o will_v true_a grace_n stand_v its_o ground_n and_o turn_v not_o away_o now_o if_o all_o the_o goodness_n and_o pretend_a holiness_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o formalist_n be_v nothing_o worth_a because_o it_o be_v like_o a_o cloud_n or_o a_o dew_n only_o for_o a_o little_a while_n how_o little_a worth_n be_v the_o exaltation_n of_o wicked_a man_n which_o go_v away_o and_o be_v as_o quick_o go_v as_o a_o cloud_n be_v scatter_v and_o blow_v away_o by_o the_o wind_n or_o a_o dew_n exhale_v by_o the_o rise_a sun_n we_o may_v say_v of_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o the_o same_o prophet_n hosea_n say_v of_o ephraim_n chap._n 9.11_o as_o for_o ephraim_n their_o glory_n shall_v flee_v away_o like_o a_o bird_n from_o the_o birth_n and_o from_o the_o womb_n and_o from_o the_o conception_n that_o be_v it_o shall_v quick_o depart_v by_o their_o glory_n some_o understand_v their_o child_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v their_o child_n shall_v flee_v from_o the_o birth_n that_o be_v if_o bear_v alive_a they_o shall_v die_v as_o soon_o as_o bear_v their_o child_n shall_v flee_v from_o the_o womb_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v bear_v alive_a they_o shall_v be_v abortive_n their_o child_n shall_v flee_v from_o the_o conception_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o conceive_v we_o may_v read_v the_o prophet_n backward_o and_o beginning_n with_o the_o last_o first_o say_v their_o glory_n that_o be_v their_o child_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o they_o glory_v in_o and_o make_v their_o glory_n shall_v flee_v from_o conception_n that_o be_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v conceive_v or_o have_v any_o be_v at_o all_o and_o if_o conceive_v and_o so_o have_v a_o be_v yet_o it_o shall_v flee_v from_o the_o womb_n that_o be_v it_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o a_o complete_a be_v but_o shall_v be_v mar_v in_o the_o make_n or_o if_o it_o be_v bear_v and_o so_o have_v a_o perfect_a be_v yet_o it_o shall_v flee_v from_o the_o birth_n that_o be_v it_o shall_v die_v as_o soon_o as_o bear_v and_o come_v to_o its_o grave_n in_o stead_n of_o or_o as_o soon_o as_o to_o a_o cradle_n thus_o
king_n 7.6_o 7._o the_o lord_n make_v the_o host_n of_o the_o syrian_n to_o hear_v a_o noise_n of_o charet_n and_o a_o noise_n of_o horse_n even_o the_o noise_n of_o a_o great_a host_n and_o they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o lo_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n have_v hire_v against_o we_o the_o king_n of_o the_o hittite_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o egyptian_n to_o come_v upon_o we_o wherefore_o they_o arise_v and_o flee_v in_o the_o twilight_n and_o leave_v their_o tent_n and_o their_o horse_n and_o their_o ass_n even_o the_o camp_n as_o it_o be_v and_o flee_v for_o their_o life_n as_o a_o word_n from_o god_n make_v the_o heart_n confident_a and_o bold_a in_o the_o great_a danger_n so_o a_o word_n from_o god_n make_v the_o heart_n fearful_a and_o cowardly_a where_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n at_o all_o this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v command_v our_o passion_n that_o by_o a_o word_n he_o can_v make_v they_o fear_n who_o do_v not_o at_o all_o fear_n his_o word_n many_o man_n have_v fear_v belong_v to_o they_o yet_o they_o can_v send_v out_o their_o fear_n they_o be_v in_o great_a place_n and_o so_o both_o dominion_n over_o man_n and_o fear_n be_v with_o they_o for_o unto_o whosoever_o dominion_n belong_v fear_n do_v belong_v rom._n 13.7_o render_v to_o every_o man_n his_o due_a tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n be_v due_a custom_n to_o who_o custom_n fear_v to_o who_o fear_n honour_n to_o who_o honour_n yet_o i_o say_v many_o have_v dominion_n and_o fear_n belong_v unto_o they_o who_o can_v send_v out_o their_o fear_n their_o power_n be_v despise_v and_o none_o regard_v they_o they_o command_v and_o be_v not_o obey_v they_o promise_v and_o be_v not_o believe_v they_o threaten_v and_o be_v not_o fear_v only_o god_n can_v send_v out_o his_o fear_n and_o make_v every_o man_n fall_v and_o tremble_v before_o he_o when_o many_o arm_a man_n come_v to_o take_v christ_n christ_n send_v out_o a_o fear_n upon_o they_o so_o that_o they_o go_v backward_o and_o fell_a to_o the_o ground_n joh._n 18.6_o christ_n give_v they_o never_o a_o angry_a word_n he_o only_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o man_n they_o seek_v for_o i_o be_o he_o and_o they_o be_v as_o man_n astonish_v with_o fear_n christ_n in_o speak_v those_o word_n do_v only_o let_v out_o a_o little_a ray_n or_o beam_n of_o his_o deity_n and_o this_o strike_v they_o down_o o_o what_o fear_n will_v christ_n send_v out_o when_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n who_o can_v send_v forth_o such_o a_o fear_n while_o he_o yield_v himself_o up_o to_o be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o world_n dominion_n and_o fear_n be_v with_o he_o he_o can_v make_v all_o afraid_a and_o yet_o as_o it_o follow_v he_o make_v peace_n in_o his_o high_a place_n this_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v a_o continue_a description_n of_o the_o irresistible_a power_n of_o god_n as_o all_o agree_v in_o make_v peace_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n what_o shall_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o high_a place_n where_o god_n make_v peace_n he_o make_v peace_n in_o his_o high_a place_n first_o many_o understand_v these_o high_a place_n to_o be_v the_o heaven_n or_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n sun_n moon_n and_o star_n there_o or_o among_o they_o peace_n be_v make_v through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n keep_v they_o in_o or_o to_o order_n that_o be_v in_o their_o du_a motion_n the_o heavenly_a body_n be_v in_o continual_a strong_a motion_n and_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o their_o motion_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v mighty_a body_n and_o they_o be_v in_o a_o perpetual_a career_n yet_o they_o justle_v not_o one_o against_o another_o nor_o do_v they_o fall_v foul_a upon_o one_o another_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o god_n make_v peace_n among_o they_o they_o all_o according_a to_o his_o appointment_n keep_v their_o place_n and_o stir_v not_o out_o of_o their_o own_o sphere_n no_o man_n can_v ever_o keep_v his_o watch_n or_o clock_n in_o such_o order_n as_o god_n keep_v the_o sun_n second_o by_o these_o high_a place_n other_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v somewhat_o low_o not_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n but_o the_o several_a region_n of_o the_o air_n god_n make_v peace_n in_o those_o high_a place_n where_o storm_n and_o tempest_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o fiery_a impression_n be_v breed_v and_o wrought_v naturalist_n say_v that_o the_o second_o region_n of_o the_o air_n be_v both_o the_o shop_n where_o those_o dreadful_a instrument_n of_o war_n thunder_n lightning_z hail_n snow_n be_v form_v as_o also_o the_o store-house_n where_o they_o be_v lay_v up_o yet_o even_o in_o those_o high_a place_n god_n make_v peace_n if_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o thunder_n serenat_fw-la deus_fw-la vel_fw-la solo_fw-la nutu_fw-la tranquillat_fw-la elementorum_fw-la dissidia_fw-la tempestatesque_fw-la serenat_fw-la it_o do_v not_o stir_v and_o to_o the_o lightning_n it_o do_v not_o go_v forth_o if_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o wind_n it_o blow_v not_o and_o to_o the_o storm_n it_o be_v hush_v and_o quiet_a fire_n and_o hail_v snow_n and_o vapour_n stormy_a wind_n and_o tempest_n fulfil_v his_o word_n psal_n 148.8_o and_o they_o fulfil_v it_o whether_o in_o go_v or_o in_o stay_v thus_o god_n make_v peace_n in_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o air_n and_o upon_o the_o high_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n christ_n do_v but_o rebuke_v the_o sea_n and_o say_v to_o it_o when_o it_o be_v in_o its_o feirce_v rage_n peace_n be_v still_o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a calm_n mark_n 4.39_o the_o air_n be_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o god_n as_o much_o as_o sea_n or_o land_n and_o he_o make_v peace_n in_o those_o high_a place_n three_o the_o word_n be_v expound_v of_o those_o high_a place_n which_o be_v the_o more_o proper_a seat_n of_o angel_n and_o so_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o make_v peace_n in_o his_o place_n because_o he_o make_v peace_n among_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v he_o keep_v the_o angel_n in_o peace_n the_o angel_n do_v not_o contend_v one_o with_o another_o and_o none_o of_o they_o dare_v contend_v with_o god_n some_o urge_v this_o exposition_n as_o most_o pertinent_a to_o bildad_n purpose_n for_o the_o conviction_n of_o job_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v pine_v his_o verbis_fw-la vellicatur_fw-la job_n quasi_fw-la insolens_fw-la seditiâ—sus_fw-la &_o querulus_fw-la homo_fw-la pine_v the_o angel_n dare_v not_o contend_v with_o god_n and_o do_v thou_o o_o job_n contend_v with_o god_n the_o angel_n utter_v not_o a_o word_n against_o god_n and_o dare_v thou_o undertake_v to_o plead_v with_o he_o and_o engage_v he_o in_o a_o controversy_n a_o four_o sort_n by_o god_n make_v peace_n in_o his_o high_a place_n understand_v only_o thus_o much_o that_o all_o be_v quiet_a in_o heaven_n or_o that_o god_n have_v a_o most_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a fruition_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o himself_o he_o have_v have_v it_o from_o eternity_n and_o will_v have_v it_o unto_o eternity_n this_o be_v the_o blessedness_n of_o god_n he_o be_v above_o all_o trouble_n and_o disturbment_n and_o thus_o also_o bildad_n seem_v to_o reprove_v job_n will_v thou_o begin_v a_o contest_v with_o god_n will_v thou_o trouble_v god_n himself_o who_o make_v peace_n in_o his_o high_a place_n who_o live_v in_o everlasting_a rest_n and_o quiet_a god_n do_v not_o use_v to_o be_v sue_v and_o plead_v with_o as_o thou_o seem_v overbold_o to_o desire_n last_o these_o high_a place_n be_v expound_v for_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v god_n make_v peace_n among_o the_o state_n prince_n and_o power_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v in_o high_a place_n and_o in_o god_n high_a place_n for_o every_o throne_n be_v god_n and_o throne_n be_v high_a place_n as_o the_o heaven_n be_v high_a place_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n so_o some_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o civil_a capacity_n as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o natural_a be_v high_o than_o the_o rest_n now_o among_o those_o that_o be_v in_o his_o high_a place_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n the_o lord_n make_v peace_n and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a glorious_a work_n of_o god_n thus_o we_o see_v there_o be_v many_o high_a place_n and_o they_o be_v all_o the_o high_a place_n of_o god_n yet_o i_o conceive_v that_o bilded_a chief_o if_o not_o only_o aim_v at_o heaven_n which_o be_v more_o peculiar_o the_o high_a place_n of_o god_n as_o be_v that_o to_o which_o though_o many_o lay_v claim_v to_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n none_o beside_o god_n ever_o do_v make_v claim_n or_o lay_v title_n further_o beside_o these_o different_a apprehension_n about_o
the_o high_a place_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n together_o some_o thus_o he_o work_v in_o peace_n in_o his_o high_a place_n that_o be_v what_o trouble_v soever_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n there_o be_v peace_n and_o quietness_n in_o heaven_n or_o there_o god_n work_v in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n other_o thus_o the_o dominion_n and_o fear_n which_o be_v with_o he_o make_v peace_n in_o his_o high_a place_n as_o if_o the_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v that_o to_o which_o peacemaking_a be_v ascribe_v as_o a_o effect_n or_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v god_n have_v authority_n enough_o to_o compose_v all_o difference_n yea_o he_o so_o order_n thing_n in_o heaven_n that_o there_o arise_v no_o difference_n in_o those_o high_a place_n his_o dominion_n and_o fear_n keep_v all_o in_o peace_n there_o be_v no_o murmur_n nor_o discontent_n much_o less_o any_o rebellion_n or_o open_a war_n in_o heaven_n m._n broughton_n report_v the_o chaldee_n translation_n in_o a_o phrase_n very_o uncouth_a in_o our_o language_n sultanship_n and_o fear_n be_v with_o he_o some_o eastern_a prince_n be_v call_v sultan_n he_o make_v peace_n in_o his_o high_a heaven_n to_o which_o he_o add_v the_o exposition_n or_o gloss_n of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n michael_n be_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o he_o be_v of_o fire_n gabriel_n be_v on_o his_o left_a hand_n and_o he_o be_v of_o water_n and_o the_o heavenly_a creature_n be_v part_n of_o fire_n and_o part_n of_o water_n but_o mr_n broughton_n give_v a_o good_a corrective_a such_o fable_n st_n paul_n forbid_v to_o conclude_v though_o it_o be_v difficult_a which_o of_o the_o high_a place_n beforenamed_n be_v here_o mean_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o all_o high_a place_n be_v his_o high_a place_n and_o that_o in_o what_o high_a place_n soever_o peace_n be_v make_v god_n make_v it_o he_o make_v peace_n in_o his_o high_a place_n hence_o observe_v peacemaking_a be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o as_o god_n make_v peace_n every_o where_o so_o he_o make_v every_o kind_n of_o peace_n we_o find_v peace_n speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n in_o a_o fivefold_a opposition_n and_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o that_o fivefold_a peace_n first_o he_o make_v peace_n in_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o world_n as_o peace_n be_v oppose_v to_o any_o kind_n of_o trouble_n or_o affliction_n peace_n be_v usual_o accompany_v with_o prosperity_n and_o peace_n signify_v any_o kind_n of_o prosperity_n peace_n in_o this_o extent_n be_v assume_v by_o god_n himself_o as_o his_o proper_a work_n isa_n 45.7_o i_o form_n the_o light_n and_o create_v darkness_n i_o make_v peace_n and_o create_v evil_a i_o the_o lord_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v i_o do_v they_o and_o none_o can_v do_v they_o without_o i_o or_o but_o by_o i_o second_o god_n make_v peace_n as_o peace_n be_v more_o strict_o take_v in_o opposition_n to_o war_n and_o tumult_n he_o cause_v war_n to_o cease_v in_o all_o the_o world_n psal_n 46.9_o he_o make_v war_n to_o cease_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o break_v the_o bow_n and_o cut_v the_o spear_n in_o sunder_o he_o burn_v the_o chariot_n in_o the_o fire_n he_o that_o destroy_v all_o the_o instrument_n of_o war_n do_v sure_o make_v peace_n and_o he_o that_o make_v war_n to_o cease_v do_v certain_o make_v peace_n begin_v peace_n be_v make_v two_o way_n first_o by_o take_v up_o the_o difference_n and_o reconcile_a the_o spirit_n of_o man_n second_o by_o break_v the_o power_n and_o take_v away_o all_o provision_n of_o war_n from_o man_n the_o lord_n make_v peace_n by_o both_o these_o way_n or_o by_o either_o of_o they_o three_o god_n make_v peace_n as_o peace_n be_v oppose_v to_o persecution_n there_o may_v be_v no_o war_n in_o a_o nation_n and_o yet_o no_o peace_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o sore_n and_o fiery_a persecution_n yea_o a_o general_a peace_n be_v the_o very_a opportunity_n which_o persecuter_n look_v for_o to_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o particular_a man_n the_o most_o bloody_a time_n that_o the_o church_n ever_o have_v have_v be_v the_o most_o peaceable_a time_n of_o nation_n and_o when_o nation_n be_v most_o trouble_v than_o church_n usual_o get_v their_o libertye_n and_o be_v most_o quiet_a such_o a_o peace_n as_o this_o the_o church_n have_v though_o i_o can_v say_v they_o have_v it_o upon_o this_o occasion_n act_n 9.31_o then_o have_v the_o church_n rest_n or_o peace_n that_o be_v they_o be_v quiet_a from_o their_o cruel_a persecutor_n throughout_o all_o judea_n and_o galilee_n and_o samaria_n and_o be_v edify_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v multiply_v this_o peace_n do_v god_n make_v for_o his_o saint_n his_o little_a flock_n that_o they_o may_v sometime_o lie_v down_o in_o green_a pasture_n and_o beside_o the_o still_a water_n without_o fear_n of_o the_o wolf_n and_o lion_n who_o will_v always_o tear_v and_o worry_v they_o thus_o the_o lord_n promise_v isa_n 60.17_o 18._o i_o will_v make_v thy_o officer_n peace_n and_o thy_o exactour_n righteousness_n violence_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v hear_v in_o thy_o land_n waste_v nor_o destruction_n within_o thy_o border_n four_o god_n make_v peace_n as_o peace_n be_v oppose_v to_o dissension_n among_o brethren_n it_o be_v possible_a there_o may_v be_v no_o war_n in_o a_o place_n yea_o no_o persecution_n none_o to_o vex_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v have_v great_a dissension_n vexation_n and_o division_n among_o themselves_o this_o peace_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n want_v when_o none_o from_o without_o trouble_v the_o church_n hence_o that_o rebuke_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v they_o 1_o cor._n 3.3_o whereas_o there_o be_v among_o you_o envy_v and_o strife_n and_o division_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a and_o walk_v as_o man_n thus_o saint_n and_o church_n war_v one_o with_o and_o trouble_v another_o when_o the_o world_n give_v they_o no_o trouble_n at_o all_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o this_o peace_n christ_n admonish_v his_o disciple_n mark_n 9.50_o have_v salt_n in_o yourselves_o and_o have_v peace_n one_o with_o another_o but_o why_o do_v christ_n speak_v thus_o to_o his_o own_o disciple_n have_v peace_n one_o with_o another_o be_v they_o ready_a to_o make_v war_n one_o with_o another_o have_v they_o any_o army_n to_o engage_v and_o lead_v out_o into_o the_o field_n against_o one_o another_o sure_o none_o therefore_o when_o christ_n say_v have_v peace_n one_o with_o another_o his_o meaning_n be_v only_o this_o wrangle_v not_o with_o one_o another_o fall_v not_o out_o one_o with_o one_o another_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o like_a to_o run_v into_o any_o other_o war_n but_o that_o of_o dissension_n among_o themselves_o and_o this_o war_n may_v be_v in_o those_o church_n that_o live_v in_o the_o most_o peaceable_a condition_n and_o it_o be_v god_n only_o who_o make_v peace_n as_o in_o his_o high_a place_n both_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o in_o his_o holy_a place_n five_o and_o last_o god_n make_v peace_n as_o peace_n be_v oppose_v to_o disorder_n for_o there_o may_v be_v consent_n among_o man_n and_o yet_o much_o disorder_n among_o man_n yea_o they_o may_v possible_o agree_v consent_n and_o centre_n together_o in_o that_o which_o be_v most_o disorderly_a of_o this_o peace_n the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 14.33_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n as_o in_o all_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v god_n will_v have_v every_o one_o keep_v his_o order_n and_o his_o place_n he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o prophet_n speak_v all_o together_o in_o the_o church_n for_o that_o be_v disorderly_a nor_o will_v he_o have_v woman_n speak_v at_o all_o in_o the_o church_n for_o that_o also_o be_v disorderly_a that_o which_o break_v order_n break_v peace_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a peace_n without_o order_n and_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o disorder_n or_o confusion_n in_o church_n but_o of_o peace_n thus_o peacemaking_a be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o this_o fivefold_a oppotion_n as_o peace_n be_v oppose_v to_o trouble_v as_o peace_n be_v oppose_v to_o war_n as_o peace_n be_v oppose_v to_o persecution_n as_o peace_n be_v oppose_v to_o dissension_n and_o last_o as_o peace_n be_v oppose_v to_o disorder_n to_o make_v peace_n in_o all_o these_o kind_n be_v as_o much_o the_o honour_n as_o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n he_o make_v peace_n in_o his_o high_a place_n second_o observe_v where_o god_n be_v most_o eminent_o there_o be_v most_o peace_n he_o make_v peace_n on_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o his_o high_a place_n where_o his_o most_o glorious_a
appearance_n be_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o peace_n and_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o peace_n in_o heaven_n where_o god_n declare_v himself_o most_o clear_o so_o they_o to_o who_o god_n declare_v himself_o most_o clear_o on_o earth_n be_v most_o for_o peace_n the_o near_a and_o the_o like_a we_o be_v unto_o god_n the_o near_o we_o be_v unto_o peace_n and_o the_o more_o we_o like_v it_o all_o true_a peace_n flow_v out_o from_o god_n and_o the_o more_o of_o a_o heal_a and_o peacemaking_a spirit_n appear_v in_o any_o man_n the_o more_o of_o god_n appear_v in_o he_o last_o by_o way_n of_o inference_n take_v this_o first_o see_v god_n make_v peace_n in_o his_o high_a place_n or_o in_o heaven_n above_o how_o easy_o can_v he_o when_o our_o breach_n be_v wide_a make_v peace_n in_o these_o low_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o because_o as_o it_o be_v his_o property_n so_o his_o promise_n to_o do_v it_o we_o shall_v wait_v upon_o he_o for_o and_o urge_v he_o with_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o promise_n that_o he_o who_o make_v peace_n always_o in_o the_o high_a place_n of_o heaven_n will_v make_v that_o fivefold_a peace_n in_o the_o low_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n second_o see_v god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v peace_n in_o all_o place_n he_o can_v also_o make_v war_n in_o all_o place_n the_o same_o power_n do_v both_o and_o bildad_o show_v the_o preparation_n of_o god_n for_o war_n as_o well_o as_o his_o sanction_n of_o peace_n for_o he_o have_v innumerable_a army_n under_o his_o command_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n verse_n 3._o be_v there_o any_o number_n of_o his_o army_n and_o upon_o who_o do_v not_o his_o light_n arise_v there_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o a_o strange_a conjunction_n between_o these_o two_o verse_n he_o make_v peace_n and_o be_v there_o any_o number_n of_o his_o army_n one_o will_v think_v we_o shall_v hear_v of_o nothing_o but_o war_n when_o we_o hear_v of_o such_o numberless_a army_n god_n have_v innumerable_a invincible_a army_n always_o ready_a for_o war_n yet_o he_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o make_v peace_n yea_o he_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v also_o style_v the_o lord_n of_o peace_n 2_o thes_n 3.16_o this_o likewise_o speak_v the_o dominion_n power_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o make_v peace_n and_o can_v make_v war_n his_o army_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o those_o no_o contemptible_a one_o as_o if_o bildad_n have_v thus_o bespeak_v job_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o thou_o who_o be_v a_o weak_a man_n to_o think_v of_o contend_v with_o god_n who_o have_v numberless_a army_n to_o take_v his_o part_n against_o all_o opposer_n the_o word_n which_o we_o translate_v army_n proper_o signify_v troop_n be_v there_o any_o number_n of_o his_o troop_n and_o this_o be_v give_v in_o name_n to_o one_o of_o the_o patriarch_n gen._n 30.11_o and_o leah_n say_v a_o troop_n come_v and_o she_o call_v his_o name_n gad._n a_o troop_n be_v a_o little_a army_n and_o a_o great_a army_n consist_v of_o many_o troop_n we_o say_v be_v there_o any_o number_n of_o his_o army_n when_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o god_n have_v army_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o god_n need_v they_o either_o to_o protect_v himself_o or_o to_o suppress_v his_o enemy_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o be_v infinite_o strong_a than_o all_o the_o army_n and_o host_n of_o which_o he_o be_v lord_n earthly_a prince_n have_v their_o army_n and_o guard_n to_o protect_v their_o person_n and_o dominion_n from_o danger_n and_o invasion_n they_o want_v army_n to_o help_v their_o friend_n abroad_o and_o to_o defend_v their_o subject_n at_o home_n wold_o prince_n borrow_v power_n from_o other_o to_o protect_v themselves_o while_o they_o undertake_v to_o protect_v other_o but_o god_n be_v the_o guard_n of_o his_o guard_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o army_n prince_n be_v save_v by_o their_o army_n but_o god_n be_v the_o safety_n of_o his_o army_n the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v afraid_a of_o what_o man_n may_v do_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o only_o above_o those_o fear_n but_o also_o above_o all_o want_n of_o man_n do_v any_o thing_n for_o he_o so_o that_o as_o god_n be_v not_o worship_v with_o man_n hand_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o athenian_n act._n 17.25_o as_o though_o he_o need_v any_o thing_n so_o neither_o be_v he_o assist_v by_o man_n hand_n or_o by_o any_o hand_n as_o if_o he_o need_v any_o thing_n see_v he_o give_v to_o all_o life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v army_n it_o be_v either_o to_o signify_v first_o that_o he_o have_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o command_n and_o be_v full_a of_o power_n or_o second_o that_o although_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n by_o himself_o yet_o he_o will_v use_v the_o agency_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o effect_v his_o purpose_n this_o question_n be_v there_o any_o number_n of_o his_o army_n resolve_v itself_o into_o this_o negative_a there_o be_v no_o number_n of_o his_o army_n or_o there_o be_v no_o number_n of_o they_o but_o what_o be_v these_o army_n of_o god_n first_o the_o angel_n be_v his_o army_n we_o read_v of_o one_o angel_n that_o destroy_v a_o whole_a army_n 2_o king_n 19.35_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o night_n that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v out_o and_o smite_v in_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o assyrian_n a_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o and_o when_o they_o arise_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n behold_v they_o be_v all_o dead_a corpse_n if_o one_o angel_n destroy_v a_o army_n what_o can_v a_o army_n of_o angel_n do_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v army_n without_o number_n we_o read_v they_o express_v by_o such_o great_a number_n as_o render_v their_o number_n inexpressible_a so_o in_o daniel_n vision_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n chap._n 7.10_o a_o fiery_a stream_n issue_v and_o come_v forth_o from_o before_o he_o thousand_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o that_o be_v a_o innumerable_a company_n stand_v before_o he_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n when_o he_o draw_v his_o sword_n and_o seek_v to_o rescue_v he_o from_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o highpriest_n that_o come_v to_o arrest_v and_o bring_v he_o to_o judgement_n put_v up_o thy_o sword_n again_o into_o his_o place_n for_o all_o they_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n think_v thou_o that_o i_o can_v now_o pray_v to_o my_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v present_o give_v i_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n math._n 26.53_o here_o be_v a_o army_n of_o angel_n christ_n speak_v in_o the_o roman_a phrase_n who_o reckon_v their_o army_n by_o legion_n as_o we_o do_v by_o regiment_n six_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o legion_n as_o some_o affirm_v and_o if_o so_o then_o twelve_o legion_n make_v seventy_o nine_o thousand_o nine_o hundred_o ninety_o two_o a_o great_a army_n but_o say_v christ_n my_o father_n can_v send_v more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n but_o how_o many_o more_o no_o man_n can_v say_v christ_n pitch_v upon_o a_o great_a certain_a number_n to_o show_v that_o he_o may_v have_v what_o number_n he_o will_v if_o he_o do_v but_o call_v for_o they_o second_o the_o sun_n moon_n &_o star_n be_v the_o army_n of_o god_n judge_n 5.20_o they_o fight_v from_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o heavenly_a or_o aerial_a meteor_n wind_n thunder_z hail_n do_v as_o it_o be_v join_v their_o confederate_a force_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o israel_n enemy_n as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o josh_n 10.11_o and_o as_o they_o do_v afterward_o 1_o sam._n 7.10_o yea_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o star_n in_o their_o course_n fight_v against_o sisera_n the_o star_n charge_v like_o a_o army_n in_o battle_n array_n raise_v storm_n and_o dreadful_a tempest_n by_o their_o influence_n and_o so_o may_v be_v say_v to_o fight_v against_o and_o ruin_v the_o whole_a army_n of_o sicera_fw-la by_o all_o which_o rhetorical_a expression_n the_o spirit_n will_v lead_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o lord_n himself_o by_o invisible_a power_n do_v fight_v against_o sisera_n while_o israel_n fight_v he_o with_o a_o visible_a power_n sure_o if_o the_o star_n be_v the_o lord_n army_n we_o may_v well_o say_v be_v there_o any_o number_n of_o his_o army_n when_o the_o lord_n will_v show_v abraham_n that_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v a_o innumerable_a army_n he_o bring_v he_o forth_o and_o say_v look_v now_o towards_o heaven_n and_o tell_v the_o star_n if_o thou_o be_v
able_a to_o number_v they_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v gen._n 15.5_o that_o be_v thy_o seed_n shall_v be_v numberless_a as_o the_o star_n be_v numberless_a three_o by_o these_o army_n we_o may_v understand_v not_o only_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n that_o heavenly_a host_n but_o any_o creature_n yea_o all_o the_o creature_n from_o the_o elephant_n even_o to_o the_o worm_n that_o creep_v upon_o the_o ground_n or_o to_o the_o fly_n that_o buzz_v in_o the_o air_n or_o to_o the_o louse_n that_o breed_v out_o of_o corruption_n all_o these_o be_v the_o army_n of_o god_n and_o by_o these_o he_o can_v do_v his_o work_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n what_o be_v the_o army_n of_o god_n with_o which_o he_o make_v war_n upon_o pharaoh_n be_v they_o not_o fly_n and_o louse_n and_o such_o like_a contemptible_a creature_n muster_v together_o at_o his_o command_n therefore_o the_o text_n may_v well_o say_v be_v there_o any_o number_n of_o his_o army_n god_n can_v levy_v a_o army_n upon_o the_o earth_n not_o only_o of_o man_n but_o of_o beast_n and_o not_o only_o of_o lion_n and_o elephant_n the_o stout_a and_o great_a beast_n but_o of_o the_o weak_a and_o mean_a and_o not_o only_o of_o the_o weak_a and_o mean_a among_o live_a creature_n but_o of_o the_o very_a inanimate_a creature_n the_o stone_n in_o the_o field_n the_o wind_n in_o the_o air_n the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n yea_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o very_a dust_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o army_n of_o god_n if_o he_o give_v they_o commission_n and_o send_v they_o forth_o god_n and_o the_o weak_a creature_n be_v a_o overmatch_n for_o the_o strong_a creature_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n how_o mean_a the_o mean_n be_v or_o how_o inconsiderable_a the_o instrument_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v of_o god_n provide_v and_o go_v forth_o at_o his_o bid_n god_n can_v levy_v a_o army_n where_o he_o will_v and_o out_o of_o what_o he_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v do_v the_o deed_n now_o if_o all_o thing_n or_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v his_o army_n no_o marvayle_n if_o it_o be_v say_v be_v there_o any_o number_n of_o his_o army_n hence_o observe_v all_o creature_n be_v the_o host_n the_o army_n of_o god_n they_o may_v be_v call_v his_o army_n in_o a_o threefold_a consideration_n first_o because_o of_o their_o multitude_n a_o few_o can_v make_v a_o army_n there_o be_v many_o creature_n of_o every_o kind_n how_o many_o than_o be_v all_o of_o every_o kind_n put_v together_o second_o they_o be_v his_o army_n because_o of_o their_o order_n the_o great_a many_o out_o of_o order_n do_v not_o make_v a_o army_n but_o a_o throng_n or_o heap_n army_n be_v martial_v and_o discipline_v train_v and_o teach_v a_o army_n be_v a_o order_a company_n all_o the_o creature_n be_v in_o order_n by_o nature_n and_o when_o god_n call_v they_o be_v in_o order_n as_o it_o be_v by_o art_n three_o they_o be_v his_o army_n because_o as_o god_n have_v a_o power_n to_o command_v they_o so_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o obey_v he_o they_o as_o the_o centurion_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v of_o his_o soldier_n go_v when_o god_n say_v go_v they_o come_v when_o he_o say_v come_v and_o if_o he_o bid_v they_o do_v this_o or_o that_o they_o do_v it_o soldier_n must_v neither_o refuse_v nor_o dispute_v the_o command_n of_o their_o general_n the_o most_o violent_a and_o boisterous_a creature_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o call_v of_o god_n stormy_a wind_n and_o tempest_n fulfil_v his_o word_n psal_n 148.8_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o lightning_n and_o they_o say_v here_o be_v we_o job_n 38.35_o the_o very_a thunder_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v all_o voice_n be_v all_o ear_n at_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o angel_n be_v so_o ready_a to_o go_v that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o fly_v and_o their_o readiness_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n be_v make_v the_o pattern_n of_o our_o do_v it_o here_o on_o earth_n the_o scripture_n speak_v often_o of_o they_o as_o of_o a_o army_n employ_v in_o war_n either_o to_o destroy_v the_o wicked_a or_o to_o be_v a_o guard_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n we_o have_v a_o illustrious_a example_n of_o the_o latter_a in_o jacob_n case_n gen._n 32.2_o and_o when_o jacob_n see_v they_o he_o say_v this_o be_v god_n host_n and_o he_o call_v the_o name_n of_o that_o place_n mahanaim_n that_o be_v two_o host_n or_o company_n and_o it_o may_v be_v so_o call_v because_o jacob_n company_n or_o little_a host_n and_o that_o company_n of_o angel_n who_o be_v god_n host_n send_v out_o to_o convoy_n he_o in_o safety_n do_v both_o encamp_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n or_o rather_o because_o the_o angel_n divide_v themselves_o into_o two_o company_n the_o one_o encamp_a and_o march_v before_o he_o as_o his_o vanguard_n the_o other_o behind_o he_o or_o in_o his_o rear_n that_o so_o he_o may_v see_v himself_o every_o way_n protect_v and_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o a_o full_a assurance_n of_o safety_n that_o god_n have_v such_o numerous_a army_n always_o at_o hand_n and_o under_o command_n be_v first_o a_o very_a comfortable_a hear_n to_o all_o that_o love_n and_o fear_n god_n the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 8.31_o if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o that_o be_v none_o can_v though_o many_o be_v against_o we_o oppose_o yet_o none_o can_v be_v against_o we_o prevayling_o we_o may_v say_v also_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v for_o we_o who_o will_v not_o be_v for_o we_o if_o god_n be_v our_o helper_n we_o can_v want_v helper_n not_o only_o because_o the_o help_n of_o god_n be_v enough_o without_o any_o more_o but_o because_o if_o he_o be_v our_o helper_n we_o shall_v have_v many_o more_o when_o we_o see_v ourselves_o utter_o destitute_a of_o all_o help_n and_o helper_n yet_o god_n have_v a_o army_n of_o helper_n he_o have_v auxiliary_a force_n ready_a for_o we_o psal_n 34.7_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n encamp_v round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o deliver_v they_o david_n speak_v as_o if_o one_o single_a angel_n be_v a_o whole_a army_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o encamp_v he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n encamp_v about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o indeed_o every_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v more_o in_o power_n than_o a_o whole_a army_n of_o man_n yet_o here_o possible_o be_v mean_v that_o angel_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o as_o captain_n general_n with_o his_o army_n of_o create_a angel_n encamp_v about_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o if_o so_o than_o they_o need_v not_o be_v afraid_a 2_o king_n 6.16_o 17._o when_o the_o servant_n of_o elisha_n cry_v out_o for_o fear_n elisha_n answer_v fear_v not_o they_o that_o be_v with_o we_o be_v more_o than_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o and_o elisha_n pray_v and_o say_v lord_n i_o pray_v thou_o open_v his_o eye_n that_o he_o may_v see_v and_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o young_a man_n and_o he_o see_v and_o behold_v the_o mountain_n be_v full_a of_o horse_n and_o charret_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o elisha_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v often_o with_o we_o though_o we_o discern_v it_o not_o we_o have_v many_o invisible_a succour_n in_o our_o visible_a danger_n and_o as_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v our_o helper_n in_o eminent_a and_o extraordinary_a danger_n be_v very_o comfortable_a so_o also_o that_o they_o be_v so_o against_o ordinary_a common_a or_o every-day-danger_n psal_n 91.11_o 12._o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o in_o their_o hand_n lest_o thou_o dash_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n that_o be_v lest_o thou_o take_v hurt_v in_o thy_o daily_a work_n and_o travel_n second_o these_o army_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o all_o those_o who_o rebel_n and_o rise_v up_o against_o god_n or_o be_v enemy_n to_o his_o people_n he_o that_o resist_v god_n have_v as_o many_o enemy_n as_o there_o be_v angel_n in_o heaven_n or_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n or_o stone_n in_o the_o earth_n or_o beast_n in_o the_o field_n so_o many_o enemy_n have_v he_o and_o if_o god_n appear_v as_o captain_n general_a none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o his_o army_n though_o he_o levy_v they_o of_o grasshopper_n or_o fly_n or_o worm_n or_o lice_n how_o shall_v the_o great_a fear_n to_o provoke_v god_n who_o can_v make_v they_o fall_v by_o that_o which_o be_v least_o for_o as_o david_n acknowledge_v psal_n 33.16_o 17._o
fair_a yet_o she_o have_v her_o spot_n but_o god_n be_v fair_a without_o any_o spot_n and_o therefore_o the_o fairness_n of_o the_o moon_n be_v no_o fairness_n at_o all_o to_o he_o there_o be_v another_o read_n of_o the_o word_n behold_v even_o to_o the_o moon_n and_o it_o do_v not_o extend_v its_o tent_n complut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d et_fw-la non_fw-la expandit_fw-la lumen_fw-la suum_fw-la in_o modum_fw-la tenâ—oâ—â—_n complut_fw-la or_o do_v not_o extend_v its_o light_n like_o a_o tent_n for_o when_o the_o light_n be_v spread_v first_o out_o it_o be_v like_o the_o spread_n of_o a_o tent_n upon_o the_o mountain_n to_o which_o the_o prophet_n joel_n seem_v to_o allude_v chap._n 2.2_o in_o that_o phrase_n as_o the_o morning_n spread_v upon_o the_o mountain_n behold_v to_o the_o moon_n and_o it_o do_v not_o spread_v out_o its_o light_n nor_o extend_v its_o tent_n our_o translation_n reach_v the_o sense_n full_o it_o shine_v not_o yea_o the_o star_n be_v not_o pure_a in_o his_o sight_n the_o star_n be_v suppose_v high_a and_o great_a than_o the_o moon_n the_o star_n be_v pure_a and_o splendid_a body_n as_o have_v be_v show_v from_o other_o place_n of_o this_o book_n so_o that_o when_o bildad_n say_v the_o star_n be_v not_o pure_a it_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a denial_n of_o their_o purity_n but_o as_o himself_o expound_v it_o they_o be_v not_o pure_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o star_n have_v neither_o those_o spot_n nor_o those_o change_n which_o the_o moon_n have_v they_o be_v a_o more_o clear_a and_o a_o more_o certain_a light_n yet_o even_o the_o star_n be_v not_o pure_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o we_o may_v reckon_v the_o sun_n among_o the_o star_n too_o though_o sometime_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o distinct_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n thus_o bildad_n plead_v the_o excellency_n of_o god_n above_o the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n how_o much_o more_o above_o man_n who_o be_v now_o cast_v much_o behind_o many_o of_o the_o creature_n through_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o be_v not_o disparage_v by_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o behold_v even_o to_o the_o moon_n and_o it_o shine_v not_o and_o the_o star_n be_v not_o pure_a in_o his_o sight_n hence_o observe_v the_o glory_n or_o beauty_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a and_o beautiful_a creature_n be_v no_o glory_n no_o beauty_n compare_v with_o the_o glory_n and_o beauty_n of_o god_n bildad_o instance_v in_o the_o most_o beautiful_a creature_n take_v in_o the_o beauty_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n all_o which_o be_v but_o a_o ray_n a_o beam_n of_o his_o infinite_a light_n but_o a_o drop_n of_o his_o infinite_a ocean_n their_o glory_n be_v but_o a_o effect_n of_o he_o and_o though_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o be_v perfect_a in_o their_o state_n yet_o the_o best_a of_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_a in_o degree_n it_o be_v say_v ancient_o look_v upon_o the_o heaven_n they_o be_v beautiful_a look_v upon_o the_o earth_n that_o also_o be_v beautiful_a but_o he_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v infinite_o more_o beautiful_a then_o either_o of_o they_o both_o or_o then_o both_o of_o they_o when_o god_n have_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n it_o be_v say_v gen._n 1.31_o and_o god_n see_v all_o that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o behold_v it_o be_v very_o good_a how_o then_o be_v it_o say_v here_o that_o the_o moon_n shine_v not_o and_o that_o the_o star_n be_v not_o pure_a in_o his_o sigh_n i_o answer_v first_o as_o before_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n make_v be_v good_a as_o creature_n but_o nothing_o be_v as_o good_a as_o the_o creator_n second_o i_o answer_v the_o creature_n be_v not_o now_o so_o good_a as_o it_o be_v when_o first_o create_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n do_v not_o only_o pollute_v and_o stain_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a creation_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 8.20_o 21_o 22._o that_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n not_o willing_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o who_o have_v subject_v the_o same_o in_o hope_n because_o the_o creature_n itself_o also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v and_o travel_v in_o pain_n together_o until_o now_o from_o this_o illustrious_a context_n it_o appear_v that_o god_n for_o man_n sin_n have_v put_v the_o whole_a creation_n to_o disgrace_n and_o suffering_n and_o that_o all_o creature_n be_v fall_v from_o their_o first_o perfection_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n the_o very_a light_n of_o heaven_n be_v make_v dark_a and_o the_o star_n impure_a by_o man_n impurity_n now_o if_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n those_o creature_n who_o in_o themselves_o be_v sinless_a even_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n have_v contract_v defilement_n and_o be_v not_o without_o blemish_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n then_o how_o much_o less_o be_v man_n by_o who_o they_o have_v take_v this_o infection_n free_a from_o blemish_n or_o infection_n himself_o as_o bildad_n infer_v in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o close_o of_o the_o chapter_n verse_n 6._o how_o much_o less_o man_n that_o be_v a_o worm_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v a_o worm_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v not_o pure_a in_o his_o sight_n how_o much_o less_o be_v man_n pure_a nor_o be_v bildad_o content_a to_o say_v how_o much_o less_o be_v man_n but_o he_o give_v a_o very_a debase_v comparison_n of_o man_n how_o much_o less_o be_v man_n that_o be_v a_o worm_n pisc_n cum_fw-la precedit_fw-la sententia_fw-la negativa_fw-la particulae_fw-la illae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d commodè_fw-la redduntur_fw-la quanto_fw-la minus_fw-la pisc_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v a_o worm_n how_o much_o less_o we_o may_v say_v also_o how_o much_o more_o be_v man_n impure_a in_o his_o sight_n so_o the_o original_a word_n be_v often_o render_v as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o those_o place_n prov._n 11.31_o prov._n 15.11_o bildad_o lay_v man_n as_o low_o as_o he_o can_v show_v that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o below_o the_o star_n that_o he_o be_v as_o low_a as_o a_o worm_n and_o if_o the_o star_n be_v impure_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n how_o much_o more_o be_v man_n a_o worm_n what_o be_v a_o worm_n what_o a_o dark_a dull_a thing_n be_v a_o worm_n to_o a_o star_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o so_o dull_a a_o thing_n to_o a_o star_n as_o a_o star_n be_v to_o god_n therefore_o if_o the_o star_n be_v not_o pure_a in_o his_o sight_n how_o much_o less_o man_n that_o be_v a_o worm_n a_o worm_n be_v one_o of_o the_o mean_a creature_n and_o the_o word_n that_o be_v here_o use_v signify_v the_o mean_a of_o worm_n nascens_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vermis_fw-la parvus_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la aut_fw-la caseo_fw-la nascens_fw-la proper_o and_o strict_o those_o little_a worm_n which_o breed_v in_o flesh_n or_o cheese_n or_o in_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o food_n when_o it_o be_v corrupt_v the_o word_n be_v use_v exod._n 16.24_o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o manna_n that_o be_v reserve_v contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n that_o it_o breed_v worm_n such_o a_o worm_n be_v man_n and_o bildad_o be_v not_o content_a to_o say_v this_o once_o but_o he_o say_v it_o again_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v a_o worm_n here_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n double_v and_o it_o be_v double_v by_o bildad_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o of_o it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_o not_o afraid_a to_o aver_v what_o i_o have_v speak_v i_o have_v say_v it_o and_o i_o say_v it_o again_o how_o much_o less_o man_n who_o be_v a_o worm_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v a_o worm_n the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v any_o man_n high_a or_o low_o rich_a or_o poor_a learned_a or_o unlearned_a they_o who_o be_v at_o great_a distance_n in_o themselves_o meet_v all_o in_o this_o they_o be_v worm_n to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n import_v the_o meanness_n of_o man_n and_o mind_n man_n of_o his_o weakness_n and_o frailty_n ezekiel_n the_o prophet_n be_v often_o speak_v to_o by_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o stile_n son_n of_o man_n the_o reason_n give_v by_o some_o be_v this_o because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n often_o rapt_v up_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n or_o have_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n send_v down_o to_o he_o he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o live_v so_o much_o in_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v even_o forget_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o the_o
but_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o man_n to_o strive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lift_v up_o not_o only_o above_o the_o worm_n but_o above_o the_o heaven_n we_o may_v quick_o sin_v in_o seek_v our_o own_o exaltation_n in_o a_o worldly_a but_o the_o more_o we_o seek_v our_o exaltation_n in_o a_o heavenly_a state_n the_o more_o holy_a yea_o the_o more_o humble_a we_o be_v we_o never_o act_v as_o those_o who_o know_v they_o be_v but_o worm_n here_o on_o earth_n till_o we_o have_v a_o ambition_n to_o be_v like_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n thus_o i_o have_v open_v and_o do_v with_o this_o three_o and_o that_o a_o very_a short_a discourse_n of_o bildad_n in_o this_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o have_v speak_v excellent_o as_o to_o the_o general_a truth_n in_o exalt_v god_n and_o humble_v man_n yet_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o old_a mistake_n conclude_v job_n a_o selfe-justifier_n yea_o a_o contend_v with_o god_n whereas_o indeed_o his_o thought_n be_v as_o low_a as_o his_o state_n or_o person_n in_o reference_n to_o any_o conceit_n of_o righteousness_n in_o himself_o or_o of_o any_o boldness_n in_o charge_v god_n with_o the_o least_o unrighteousness_n though_o there_o be_v much_o severity_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o he_o job_n chap._n 26._o verse_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o but_o job_n answer_v and_o say_v how_o have_v thou_o help_v he_o that_o be_v without_o power_n how_o save_v thou_o the_o arm_n that_o have_v no_o strength_n how_o have_v thou_o counsel_v he_o that_o have_v no_o wisdom_n and_o how_o have_v thou_o plentiful_o declare_v the_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v to_o who_o have_v thou_o utter_v word_n and_o who_o spirit_n come_v from_o thou_o this_o chapter_n contain_v job_n answer_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o dispute_n or_o opposition_n of_o his_o second_o friend_n bildad_n merc_n non_fw-la respondit_fw-la ad_fw-la bildadi_n dicta_fw-la sed_fw-la eum_fw-la ridet_fw-la quasi_fw-la ea_fw-la attulerit_fw-la quae_fw-la parum_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la faciant_fw-la imo_fw-la ab_fw-la instituto_fw-la aliena_fw-la merc_n wherein_o he_o do_v two_o thing_n first_o he_o complain_v of_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n deride_v bildad_n deal_v with_o he_o as_o if_o what_o he_o have_v urge_v be_v not_o only_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n but_o very_o wide_a from_o it_o this_o he_o do_v in_o the_o four_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n second_o job_n give_v out_o a_o large_a narrative_a of_o the_o power_n perfection_n and_o excellency_n of_o god_n of_o his_o wonderful_a work_n and_o providence_n which_o bildad_o have_v but_o light_o touch_v this_o he_o do_v in_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n verse_n 1_o 2._o but_o job_n answer_v and_o say_v how_o have_v thou_o help_v he_o that_o be_v without_o power_n there_o be_v a_o question_n among_o interpreter_n who_o be_v here_o mean_v drus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d admirantis_fw-la est_fw-la &_o haec_fw-la dicit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sive_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d drus_n by_o he_o that_o be_v without_o power_n and_o who_o by_o the_o arm_n that_o have_v no_o strength_n who_o by_o he_o that_o have_v no_o wisdom_n there_o be_v three_o opinion_n about_o the_o resolve_v of_o this_o question_n first_o some_o expound_v it_o not_o of_o a_o person_n but_o of_o a_o thing_n for_o the_o original_n leave_v it_o in_o such_o word_n as_o may_v be_v determine_v upon_o either_o vatabl_v in_o qua_fw-la re_fw-la adjuvisti_fw-la sententiam_fw-la tuam_fw-la de_fw-la providentia_fw-la dei_fw-la particulari_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la nullae_fw-la sunt_fw-la viris_fw-la quare_fw-la ex_fw-la hebraeo_fw-la legit_fw-la non_fw-la cujus_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la adjuvisti_fw-la vatabl_v and_o may_v as_o well_o be_v render_v that_o which_o have_v no_o power_n as_o him_z that_o have_v no_o power_n and_o the_o thing_n without_o power_n which_o this_o interpretation_n aim_v at_o be_v the_o opinion_n or_o tenet_n which_o bildad_n and_o his_o friend_n have_v hold_v forth_o in_o their_o discourse_n which_o job_n be_v conceive_v to_o look_v upon_o as_o weak_a and_o without_o power_n as_o have_v neither_o strength_n nor_o wisdom_n in_o it_o and_o because_o bildad_n make_v the_o last_o reply_n job_n according_a to_o this_o exposition_n bespeak_v he_o thus_o thy_o own_o former_a argument_n as_o also_o those_o of_o thy_o friend_n have_v no_o power_n no_o strength_n of_o reason_n nor_o true_a wisdom_n in_o they_o and_o have_v thou_o mend_v the_o matter_n now_o have_v thou_o by_o what_o thou_o speak_v last_o put_v any_o strength_n into_o what_o have_v be_v weak_o and_o feeble_o argue_v already_o as_o for_o myself_o i_o be_o neither_o better_o inform_v nor_o comfort_v than_o i_o be_v and_o therefore_o have_v reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o strength_n nor_o power_n in_o what_o be_v now_o say_v then_o in_o what_o be_v say_v before_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o apply_v strength_n to_o a_o speech_n we_o say_v such_o a_o man_n make_v a_o strong_a speech_n as_o for_o such_o a_o one_o his_o speech_n have_v no_o strength_n no_o sinew_n in_o it_o and_o that_o speech_n which_o have_v no_o strength_n in_o it_o can_v never_o administer_v strength_n to_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v so_o that_o to_o say_v how_o have_v thou_o help_v he_o that_o have_v no_o power_n be_v to_o say_v the_o speech_n by_o which_o thou_o have_v attempt_v or_o endeavour_v to_o help_v he_o that_o have_v no_o power_n yet_o i_o conceive_v that_o job_n do_v here_o intend_v a_o person_n who_o his_o friend_n suppose_v without_o power_n strength_n or_o wisdom_n mont_fw-fr hoc_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la accipio_fw-la o_fw-la quam_fw-la egregâ—e_fw-la eum_fw-la adjuvisti_fw-la qui_fw-la imbecillis_fw-la erat_fw-la &_o invalido_fw-la es_fw-la patrocinatus_fw-la quasi_fw-la tua_fw-la defension_n deus_fw-la indigerit_fw-la merc_n cujus_fw-la adjuâ—or_fw-la es_fw-la num_fw-la in_o becillis_fw-la &_o sustentas_fw-la brachium_fw-la ejus_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la fortis_fw-la vulg_n cui_fw-la auxiliatus_fw-la es_fw-la cvi_fw-la non_fw-la potentia_fw-la mont_fw-fr rather_o than_o his_o friend_n speech_n which_o himself_o judge_v and_o as_o his_o own_o relief_n find_v to_o be_v so_o second_o by_o he_o that_o have_v no_o power_n and_o the_o arm_n that_o have_v no_o strength_n some_o understand_v god_n himself_o who_o be_v indeed_o all_o power_n all_o arm_n who_o be_v altogether_o strong_a and_o only_o wise_a as_o if_o job_n have_v say_v o_o bildad_n thou_o have_v stand_v up_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v himself_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o advocate_n for_o he_o who_o have_v no_o need_n thou_o shall_v have_v not_o he_o power_n have_v his_o arm_n no_o strength_n in_o it_o or_o be_v he_o destitute_a of_o counsel_n sure_o god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o thy_o patronage_n or_o assistance_n therefore_o consider_v who_o helper_n have_v thou_o be_v what_o the_o helper_n of_o he_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o have_v thou_o sustain_v the_o arm_n of_o he_o that_o have_v no_o strength_n sure_o no_o god_n have_v strength_n enough_o to_o defend_v his_o own_o cause_n and_o wisdom_n enough_o to_o maintain_v his_o own_o act_n against_o i_o and_o all_o man_n else_o thou_o ought_v indeed_o to_o have_v help_v he_o that_o have_v no_o power_n but_o thou_o have_v only_o give_v help_n to_o he_o that_o have_v all_o power_n thus_o some_o carry_v on_o the_o whole_a context_n under_o that_o frame_n and_o form_n of_o this_o exposition_n as_o if_o job_n do_v but_o rebuke_n bildad_n for_o undertake_v the_o matter_n on_o god_n part_n whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n for_o the_o support_n and_o comfort_n of_o he_o a_o poor_a weak_a creature_n labour_v under_o heavy_a burden_n of_o most_o sad_a affliction_n and_o want_v counsel_n how_o to_o bear_v and_o improve_v they_o as_o lay_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o this_o job_n have_v no_o power_n and_o may_v expect_v help_n from_o his_o friend_n but_o he_o bestow_v all_o his_o help_n in_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n against_o job_n not_o in_o help_v or_o advise_v job_n how_o to_o bear_v up_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o thus_o interrogate_v he_o how_o have_v thou_o help_v he_o that_o have_v no_o power_n but_o three_o i_o rather_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o job_n himself_o as_o be_v now_o burden_v and_o distress_a with_o great_a affliction_n and_o under_o sore_a temptation_n and_o therefore_o fit_o represent_v in_o these_o word_n a_o man_n without_o power_n a_o arm_n without_o strength_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o wisdom_n at_o least_o that_o he_o be_v such_o in_o the_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o his_o friend_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v o_o bildad_n thou_o look_v upon_o i_o as_o a_o man_n without_o power_n strength_n or_o wisdom_n very_o well_o be_v it_o so_o
he_o leave_v that_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o what_o or_o who_o can_v we_o understand_v but_o god_n or_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o who_o or_o whereby_o dead_a thing_n be_v form_v as_o well_o as_o live_a thing_n for_o all_o thing_n whether_o animate_v or_o inanimate_a receive_v their_o be_v and_o form_n from_o he_o dead_a thing_n be_v form_v from_o under_o the_o water_n hence_o note_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v produce_v in_o their_o being_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n dead_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o live_a thing_n gold_n and_o silver_n mineral_n and_o gem_n be_v form_v by_o god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n or_o beast_n and_o as_o they_o be_v of_o god_n in_o creation_n at_o the_o beginning_n so_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a put_v forth_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o continue_n or_o renew_v of_o they_o god_n be_v daily_o form_v rich_a and_o rare_a thing_n in_o the_o secret_a cabinet_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o the_o water_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o that_o be_v as_o dead_a thing_n be_v form_v under_o the_o water_n so_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o or_o those_o live_a thing_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o water_n we_o put_v in_o the_o margin_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n who_o be_v they_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o water_n be_v the_o fish_n they_o be_v breed_v and_o abide_v in_o the_o water_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v those_o precious_a stone_n and_o mineral_n call_v dead_a thing_n be_v form_v from_o under_o or_o in_o the_o water_n as_o well_o as_o the_o fish_n who_o be_v the_o proper_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o water_n mr_n broughton_n read_v thus_o dead_a thing_n be_v form_v under_o the_o water_n and_o place_n near_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o mountain_n and_o hill_n in_o the_o cliff_n and_o rock_n be_v these_o precious_a thing_n form_v but_o i_o rather_o take_v our_o read_n and_o so_o the_o text_n give_v a_o further_a illustration_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o as_o he_o form_v dead_a thing_n under_o the_o water_n so_o live_v thing_n or_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o water_n hence_o note_n the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v great_a in_o form_v the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v three_o thing_n about_o they_o first_o their_o number_n as_o to_o we_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v infinite_a in_o number_n there_o be_v no_o sort_n of_o creature_n that_o multiply_v so_o fast_o as_o fish_n do_v therefore_o when_o god_n create_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o water_n we_o read_v gen._n 1.21_o how_o emphatical_o their_o increase_n be_v express_v and_o god_n create_v great_a whale_n and_o every_o live_a creature_n that_o move_v which_o the_o water_n bring_v forth_o abundant_o after_o their_o kind_n the_o water_n do_v not_o bring_v they_o forth_o by_o any_o power_n of_o their_o own_o but_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o water_n by_o that_o power_n which_o god_n have_v plant_v in_o the_o water_n for_o that_o purpose_n now_o it_o be_v not_o only_o say_v that_o the_o water_n bring_v they_o forth_o but_o the_o water_n bring_v they_o forth_o abundant_o imply_v that_o fish_n do_v multiply_v and_o bring_v forth_o more_o than_o other_o creature_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v show_v a_o great_a increase_n of_o man_n it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v increase_v like_o fish_n gen._n 48.16_o jacob_n blessing_n the_o child_n of_o joseph_n pray_v thus_o immensum_fw-la inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la bestias_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la foecundius_fw-la piscibus_fw-la igitur_fw-la tranffertur_fw-la ad_fw-la multiplicationem_fw-la immensum_fw-la the_o angel_n which_o redeem_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v the_o lad_n and_o let_v my_o name_n be_v name_v on_o they_o and_o the_o name_n of_o my_o father_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o let_v they_o grow_v into_o a_o multitude_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o original_a be_v let_v they_o grow_v or_o multiply_v like_o fish_n into_o a_o multitude_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o let_v they_o be_v as_o numerous_a upon_o the_o land_n as_o fish_n be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o we_o find_v in_o the_o sacred_a history_n how_o the_o blessing_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n make_v good_a this_o history_n for_o of_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n manasseh_n and_o ephraim_n be_v number_v eighty_o five_o thousand_o and_o two_o hundred_o man_n meet_v for_o war_n numb_v 26.34.37_o which_o exceed_v the_o increase_n of_o any_o one_o tribe_n beside_o how_o wonderful_o do_v the_o lord_n power_n appear_v not_o only_o in_o those_o infinite_a shoal_n of_o lesser_a fish_n but_o in_o the_o great_a also_o who_o be_v able_a to_o report_v the_o number_n of_o these_o sea-inhabitant_n or_o of_o the_o fish_n who_o people_n the_o sea_n second_o if_o we_o consider_v their_o various_a kind_n that_o also_o show_v forth_o the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n naturalist_n observe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o have_v as_o i_o may_v say_v its_o representative_a in_o the_o sea_n beside_o those_o that_o have_v nothing_o like_o they_o on_o the_o earth_n so_o various_a be_v their_o kind_n three_o many_o of_o these_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o water_n be_v wonderful_a for_o the_o vastness_n and_o greatness_n of_o their_o body_n the_o great_a of_o all_o live_a creature_n be_v in_o the_o sea_n psal_n 104.25_o so_o be_v this_o great_a and_o wide_a sea_n wherein_o be_v thing_n creep_v innumerable_a both_o small_a and_o great_a beast_n the_o psalmist_n call_v the_o fish_n beast_n and_o there_o be_v small_a beast_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o great_a beast_n even_o of_o a_o stupendous_a greatness_n the_o great_a beast_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v as_o nothing_o compare_v to_o they_o the_o elephant_n be_v little_a to_o the_o leviathan_n naturalist_n have_v write_v much_o of_o this_o subject_n the_o numerousnes_n variousnes_n and_o vastness_n of_o these_o water-inhabitant_n so_o that_o we_o may_v see_v much_o of_o the_o majesty_n and_o power_n of_o god_n as_o in_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v form_v under_o the_o water_n so_o in_o those_o that_o be_v form_v in_o the_o water_n job_n descend_v low_a yet_o in_o the_o next_o word_n verse_n 6._o hell_n be_v naked_a before_o he_o and_o destruction_n have_v no_o cover_n it_o be_v question_v what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o hell_n some_o expound_v hell_n of_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o master_n broughton_n the_o low_a earth_n be_v naked_a before_o he_o and_o the_o lose_v that_o be_v that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v lose_v and_o condemn_v as_o himself_o gloss_v it_o have_v no_o cover_n second_o hell_n be_v often_o put_v for_o the_o grave_n psal_n 16.10_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n that_o be_v i_z in_o hell_n that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n nor_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n three_o it_o be_v most_o usual_o take_v for_o that_o prison_n or_o place_n of_o torment_n where_o the_o lord_n detayne_v all_o those_o in_o hold_n that_o have_v rebel_v against_o he_o and_o die_v impaenitent_o in_o that_o rebellion_n in_o this_o three_o sense_n we_o may_v interpret_v it_o here_o as_o i_o conceive_v most_o suitable_o to_o the_o scope_n and_o purpose_n of_o job_n in_o this_o place_n hell_n be_v naked_a before_o he_o that_o be_v it_o be_v full_o discover_v to_o he_o he_o see_v who_o be_v there_o and_o what_o be_v do_v there_o he_o observe_v all_o passage_n there_o even_o in_o that_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n as_o well_o as_o in_o heaven_n or_o upon_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o job_n have_v say_v to_o bildad_n you_o tell_v i_o that_o god_n make_v peace_n in_o his_o high_a place_n i_o tell_v you_o god_n have_v to_o do_v in_o hell_n or_o in_o the_o low_a place_n the_o low_a hell_n be_v naked_a before_o he_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o this_o phrase_n heb_fw-mi 4.13_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v the_o word_n be_v a_o allusion_n unto_o body_n which_o be_v strip_v and_o unclothe_v all_o see_v what_o they_o be_v there_o may_v be_v many_o deformity_n blemish_n and_o scar_n yea_o ulcer_n upon_o the_o body_n undiscerned_a while_n it_o be_v clothe_v or_o cover_v but_o when_o naked_a nothing_o be_v hide_v all_o thing_n be_v naked_a before_o god_n that_o be_v he_o as_o plain_o discern_v what_o they_o be_v as_o we_o discern_v what_o a_o body_n be_v that_o stand_v naked_a before_o we_o hell_n be_v call_v darkness_n and_o utter_a darkness_n yet_o it_o be_v light_a to_o god_n and_o destruction_n have_v no_o cover_n here_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v again_o repeat_v
and_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n to_o speak_v that_o in_o negative_a word_n which_o be_v before_o speak_v in_o affirmative_a as_o to_o be_v naked_a and_o to_o have_v no_o cover_n be_v the_o same_o so_o hell_n and_o destruction_n be_v the_o same_o and_o these_o two_o be_v often_o put_v together_o pro._n 15.11_o hell_n and_o destruction_n be_v before_o the_o lord_n how_o much_o more_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n though_o we_o know_v not_o where_o hell_n be_v nor_o what_o be_v do_v there_o though_o we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v become_v of_o those_o that_o be_v destroy_v nor_o what_o they_o suffer_v yet_o god_n do_v and_o if_o the_o secret_n of_o hell_n and_o devil_n be_v know_v to_o he_o then_o much_o more_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o as_o that_o proverb_n teach_v we_o that_o nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o god_n because_o hell_n and_o destruction_n be_v not_o so_o another_o proverb_n deliver_v in_o the_o same_o form_n teach_v we_o that_o nothing_o in_o the_o creature_n can_v satisfy_v the_o desire_n and_o lusting_n of_o man_n even_o as_o hell_n and_o destruction_n can_v never_o be_v satisfy_v prov._n 27.20_o hell_n and_o destruction_n be_v never_o full_a so_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n be_v never_o satisfy_v the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o great_a executioner_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v express_v by_o this_o word_n as_o hell_n be_v call_v destruction_n in_o the_o abstract_n so_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v a_o destroyer_n in_o the_o concrete_a revel_n 9.11_o and_o they_o have_v a_o king_n over_o they_o which_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n or_o hell_n who_o name_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v abaddon_n but_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n have_v his_o name_n apollyon_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_a signify_v the_o same_o thing_n a_o destroyer_n the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o jailor_n of_o hell_n be_v call_v a_o destroyer_n as_o hell_n itself_o be_v call_v destruction_n from_o the_o co-incidency_n of_o these_o two_o term_n note_n hell_n be_v destruction_n they_o that_o be_v once_o there_o be_v lose_v and_o lose_v for_o ever_o the_o reason_n why_o hell_n be_v call_v destruction_n be_v because_o they_o that_o be_v cast_v to_o hell_n be_v undo_v to_o eternity_n we_o read_v of_o a_o city_n isa_n 19.18_o which_o be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o destruction_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v utter_o destroy_v hell_n may_v be_v call_v a_o city_n of_o destruction_n not_o because_o it_o shall_v ever_o be_v destroy_v but_o because_o it_o shall_v ever_o be_v full_a of_o destruction_n and_o nothing_o but_o destruction_n shall_v be_v there_o there_o be_v no_o estate_n on_o earth_n so_o miserable_a but_o a_o man_n may_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o it_o but_o out_o of_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o deliverance_n heman_n say_v psal_n 88.11_o shall_v thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o grave_n or_o thy_o faithfulness_n in_o destruction_n there_o grave_a and_o destruction_n be_v put_v together_o much_o more_o may_v hell_n and_o destruction_n be_v put_v together_o or_o for_o each_o other_o what_o ever_o come_v into_o the_o grave_n be_v destroy_v it_o rot_v and_o perish_v much_o more_o do_v hell_n destroy_v all_o that_o come_v thither_o and_o look_v as_o the_o grave_n be_v to_o the_o body_n now_o a_o destroyer_n consume_v so_o hell_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n now_o and_o will_v be_v to_o soul_n and_o body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n a_o destroyer_n torment_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v declare_v in_o hell_n nor_o any_o faithfulness_n of_o he_o in_o destruction_n unless_o it_o be_v his_o faithfulness_n according_a to_o what_o be_v threaten_v in_o the_o word_n to_o destroy_v the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v 1_o ep_n 3.19_o 20._o that_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n which_o sometime_o be_v disobedient_a when_o once_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n wait_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o noah_n do_v preach_v to_o those_o spirit_n who_o be_v disobedient_a in_o the_o time_n when_o noah_n preach_v and_o be_v in_o prison_n or_o in_o hell_n in_o the_o time_n when_o peter_n write_v but_o christ_n do_v not_o preach_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o noah_n or_o any_o other_o way_n to_o spirit_n who_o be_v in_o prison_n or_o in_o hell_n while_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o there_o be_v no_o sermon_n in_o hell_n nor_o any_o salvation_n there_o the_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n be_v abundant_o declare_v on_o earth_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v declare_v in_o hell_n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o feel_v in_o hell_n but_o destruction_n so_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n offer_v to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o hell_n there_o be_v tear_n enough_o and_o mourning_n enough_o in_o hell_n but_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o godly_a sorrow_n in_o hell_n which_o only_o work_v repentance_n to_o salvation_n 17._o august_n lib._n 21._o de_fw-la civ_o dei_fw-la cap_n 17._o not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o 2_o cor._n 7.10_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v report_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o in_o his_o time_n who_o think_v that_o though_o there_o be_v destruction_n in_o hell_n yet_o not_o eternal_a destruction_n but_o that_o sinner_n shall_v be_v punish_v some_o a_o less_o other_o a_o long_a time_n and_o that_o at_o last_o all_o shall_v be_v free_v and_o yet_o say_v he_o origen_n be_v more_o merciful_a in_o this_o point_n then_o these_o man_n for_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o devil_n himself_o shall_v be_v save_v at_o last_o of_o this_o opinion_n i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o in_o this_o place_n than_o this_o one_o thing_n which_o he_o there_o say_v these_o man_n will_v be_v find_v to_o err_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o foul_o &_o against_o the_o right_a word_n of_o god_n so_o much_o the_o more_o perverse_o by_o how_o much_o they_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o judge_v more_o merciful_o for_o indeed_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o punish_v sinner_n be_v as_o much_o above_o the_o scale_n of_o man_n thought_n as_o his_o mercy_n in_o pardon_v they_o be_v let_v not_o sinner_n flatter_v themselves_o in_o a_o hope_n of_o salvation_n when_o they_o be_v in_o hell_n who_o have_v neglect_v salvation_n while_o they_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 2.3_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v that_o be_v how_o shall_v we_o escape_v fall_v into_o hell_n if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n so_o i_o may_v say_v how_o shall_v any_o escape_n by_o get_v out_o of_o hell_n who_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n hell_n be_v destruction_n and_o as_o because_o heaven_n be_v a_o place_n of_o happiness_n and_o salvation_n therefore_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n heaven_n and_o salvation_n mutual_o or_o reciprocal_o signify_v one_o another_o to_o obtain_v heaven_n be_v to_o obtain_v salvation_n to_o obtain_v heaven_n be_v to_o obtain_v happiness_n so_o because_o hell_n be_v a_o place_n of_o misery_n and_o destruction_n therefore_o hell_n and_o misery_n hell_n and_o destruction_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v separate_v again_o when_o he_o say_v hell_n be_v naked_a before_o he_o and_o destruction_n have_v no_o cover_n we_o learn_v there_o be_v nothing_o hide_v from_o the_o eye_n or_o knowledge_n of_o god_n philosophy_n and_o reason_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o virtue_n and_o force_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n do_v not_o only_o act_v upon_o those_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v uppermost_a but_o send_v their_o influence_n and_o power_n to_o the_o low_a part_n or_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o as_o be_v say_v before_o according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n dead_a thing_n be_v form_v there_o now_o i_o say_v as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n reach_v down_o into_o the_o earth_n much_o more_o do_v the_o power_n and_o light_n of_o god_n reach_n into_o hell_n itself_o i_o will_v not_o stay_v upon_o any_o curious_a inquiry_n where_o this_o hell_n be_v wheresoever_o it_o be_v god_n see_v it_o hell_n be_v naked_a before_o he_o therefore_o say_v david_n psal_n 139.8_o if_o i_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o make_v my_o bed_n in_o hell_n behold_v thou_o be_v there_o that_o be_v there_o thou_o be_v by_o thy_o power_n and_o inspection_n thou_o see_v what_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o if_o so_o how_o much_o more_o do_v god_n behold_v what_o be_v do_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n if_o hell_n be_v naked_a before_o he_o than_o the_o earth_n be_v naked_a before_o he_o if_o destruction_n have_v no_o
nesciah_n that_o be_v the_o land_n of_o forgetfulness_n as_o the_o grave_n so_o hell_n be_v call_v the_o land_n of_o forgetfulness_n where_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v remember_v no_o more_o god_n will_v remember_v they_o no_o more_o to_o do_v they_o any_o good_a and_o they_o be_v forget_v how_o much_o soever_o they_o be_v remember_v who_o be_v not_o remember_v for_o good_a and_o as_o god_n will_v not_o remember_v those_o in_o hell_n for_o good_a so_o they_o shall_v forget_v all_o the_o good_a they_o have_v have_v upon_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o remembrance_n which_o they_o have_v of_o it_o shall_v only_o be_v to_o increase_v their_o sorrow_n under_o present_a evil_n abraham_n in_o the_o parable_n luk._n 16.25_o say_v to_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o hell_n son_n remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n and_o that_o remembrance_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o once_o enjoy_v be_v but_o a_o addition_n to_o all_o the_o evil_n and_o misery_n which_o he_o then_o endure_v it_o be_v better_a never_o to_o have_v have_v any_o good_a thing_n then_o only_o to_o remember_v that_o we_o have_v have_v it_o how_o miserable_a be_v their_o condition_n who_o shall_v neither_o be_v â—â—membred_v for_o good_a nor_o remember_v any_o good_a but_o to_o make_v they_o more_o miserable_a seven_o hell_n be_v call_v eret_n choscec_n that_o be_v a_o land_n of_o darkness_n a_o region_n of_o darkness_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n in_o hell_n the_o wicked_a go_v to_o the_o generation_n of_o their_o father_n where_o they_o shall_v never_o see_v light_n psal_n 49.19_o they_o love_v darkness_n here_o rather_o than_o light_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o darkness_n hereafter_o which_o have_v no_o light_n darkness_n be_v their_o choice_n in_o this_o life_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v their_o curse_n in_o the_o next_o eight_o hell_n be_v call_v gehinon_n whence_o the_o greek_a gehenna_n from_o the_o valley_n of_o hinnon_n in_o which_o the_o idolatrous_a israelite_n imitate_v the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v wont_a to_o sacrifice_v their_o child_n with_o horrible_a cruelty_n and_o hence_o the_o scripture_n often_o make_v use_n of_o that_o word_n to_o signify_v the_o place_n of_o torment_n or_o the_o torment_n of_o that_o place_n where_o the_o damn_a must_v abide_v separate_a for_o ever_o from_o the_o favourable_a presence_n and_o subject_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n this_o hell_n be_v naked_a before_o god_n and_o this_o destruction_n have_v no_o cover_n verse_n 7._o he_o stretch_v out_o the_o north_n over_o the_o empty_a place_n and_o hang_v the_o earth_n upon_o nothing_o in_o this_o verse_n job_n exalt_v god_n in_o his_o almighty_a power_n uphold_v the_o mighty_a fabric_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n his_o discourse_n mount_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o water_n and_o from_o hell_n as_o high_a as_o heaven_n itself_o and_o he_o speak_v of_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o earth_n in_o their_o conjunction_n together_o he_o stretch_v out_o the_o north_n over_o the_o empty_a place_n bildad_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n dominion_n and_o fear_n be_v with_o he_o he_o make_v peace_n in_o his_o high_a place_n be_v there_o any_o number_n of_o his_o army_n and_o upon_o who_o do_v not_o his_o light_n arise_v job_n also_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n and_o disposition_n of_o these_o thing_n he_o stretch_v out_o the_o north_n over_o the_o empty_a place_n the_o word_n be_v so_o render_v to_o signify_v a_o gracious_a act_n of_o god_n to_o regardless_o man_n prov._n 1.24_o i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o no_o man_n regard_v god_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o smite_v and_o he_o stretch_v it_o out_o to_o save_v but_o man_n lay_v it_o not_o to_o heart_n it_o be_v use_v also_o to_o signify_v that_o powerful_a act_n of_o god_n in_o prepare_v the_o heaven_n for_o himself_o ps_n 104.2_o who_o covere_v thyself_o with_o light_n as_o with_o a_o garment_n who_o stretche_v out_o the_o heaven_n like_o a_o curtain_n as_o we_o draw_v or_o stretch_v out_o a_o curtain_n so_o god_n stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n but_o why_o do_v job_n say_v he_o stretch_v out_o the_o north_n i_o answer_v by_o the_o north_n he_o mean_v that_o part_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v northward_o or_o the_o northern_a heaven_n again_o the_o north_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a heaven_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n and_o job_n may_v speak_v of_o the_o north_n because_o the_o north-pole_n be_v near_o the_o climate_n where_o he_o dwell_v he_o stretch_v out_o the_o north_n or_o the_o northern_a heaven_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a heaven_n both_o the_o north_n and_o south_n east_n and_o west_n he_o stretch_v out_o the_o north_n over_o the_o empty_a place_n what_o be_v this_o empty_a place_n first_o by_o the_o empty_a place_n some_o understand_v the_o most_o remote_a and_o uninhabited_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o over-spreads_a they_o with_o heaven_n and_o dispose_v thing_n there_o as_o well_o as_o here_o he_o spread_v the_o heaven_n over_o those_o part_n where_o there_o be_v no_o man_n and_o so_o may_v be_v call_v empty_a place_n because_o un-inhabited_n or_o not_o fill_v with_o man_n god_n cause_v it_o to_o rain_v on_o the_o earth_n where_o no_o man_n be_v on_o the_o wilderness_n where_o there_o be_v no_o man_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o to_o job_n in_o the_o 38â—h_a chapter_n of_o this_o book_n ver_fw-la 26_o now_o as_o god_n rain_v upon_o those_o in_o this_o sense_n empty_a place_n so_o he_o stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n over_o these_o empty_a place_n that_o be_v he_o take_v care_n of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o of_o those_o that_o be_v people_v or_o inhabit_v second_o rather_o by_o the_o empty_a place_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o air_n for_o in_o the_o natural_a disposition_n or_o systeame_n of_o the_o world_n the_o earth_n be_v low_a the_o water_n next_o the_o air_n be_v the_o three_o and_o the_o fire_n four_o over_o which_o god_n stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n and_o because_o nothing_o be_v visible_a to_o we_o upward_o on_o this_o side_n heaven_n but_o the_o air_n therefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o he_o stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n immediate_o over_o the_o air_n or_o the_o empty_a place_n sit_fw-la super_fw-la inane_fw-la quod_fw-la juxta_fw-la communem_fw-la opinionem_fw-la intelligi_fw-la decet_fw-la vulgo_fw-la enim_fw-la totum_fw-la spatium_fw-la a_o terra_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la coelum_fw-la vacuum_fw-la putatur_fw-la quum_fw-la plenum_fw-la aere_fw-la sit_fw-la but_o be_v the_o air_n or_o that_o place_n which_o we_o call_v the_o air_n empty_a no_o the_o air_n be_v not_o empty_a there_o be_v no_o vacuity_n no_o empty_a place_n in_o nature_n and_o nature_n will_v put_v itself_o into_o strange_a course_n to_o avoid_v a_o vacuity_n water_n will_v ascend_v to_o avoid_v vacuity_n and_o it_o will_v not_o descend_v to_o avoid_v vacuity_n but_o though_o the_o air_n be_v not_o empty_a or_o void_a take_v emptiness_n strict_o and_o philosophical_o for_o every_o place_n have_v its_o fill_n yet_o as_o emptiness_n be_v take_v large_o and_o vulgar_o so_o the_o air_n may_v be_v call_v a_o empty_a place_n when_o we_o come_v into_o a_o room_n where_o there_o be_v no_o artificial_a furniture_n we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o empty_a room_n so_o the_o space_n between_o we_o and_o the_o heaven_n in_o a_o vulgar_a sense_n be_v a_o empty_a place_n the_o scripture_n speak_v often_o of_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a acceptation_n and_o understanding_n mr_n broughton_n translate_v thus_o he_o stretch_v out_o the_o north_n upon_o the_o empty_a and_o we_o may_v conceive_v job_n use_v this_o form_n of_o speech_n the_o more_o to_o magnify_v and_o show_v forth_o the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o heaven_n have_v nothing_o to_o bear_v they_o up_o but_o a_o empty_a place_n what_o can_v the_o air_n bear_v the_o air_n will_v bear_v nothing_o yet_o the_o lord_n use_v no_o support_n for_o the_o whole_a heaven_n but_o this_o empty_a place_n three_o i_o conceive_v that_o this_o phrase_n may_v be_v expound_v bare_o of_o the_o creation_n for_o moses_n say_v gen._n 1.1_o 2._o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a or_o empty_a it_o be_v the_o word_n tohu_n use_v here_o in_o job_n over_o this_o tohu_n or_o empty_a place_n do_v god_n at_o the_o first_o stretch_v the_o heaven_n and_o as_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n at_o first_o in_o creation_n so_o it_o be_v his_o work_n still_o in_o providence_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o continue_a work_n isa_n 44.24_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o
redeemer_n etc._n etc._n that_o stretch_v forth_o the_o heaven_n alone_o and_o spread_v abroad_o the_o earth_n by_o myself_o hence_o note_n as_o the_o heaven_n in_o creation_n so_o the_o heaven_n in_o their_o daily_a motion_n be_v stretch_v out_o and_o order_v by_o god_n isaiah_n 40.22_o it_o be_v he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o be_v as_o grass-hopper_n that_o stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n as_o a_o curtain_n and_o spread_v they_o out_o as_o a_o tent_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o prophet_n entitle_v god_n to_o this_o with_o a_o special_a emphasis_n it_o be_v he_o that_o do_v it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v god_n do_v it_o and_o none_o but_o he_o and_o in_o this_o he_o eminent_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v god_n who_o ever_o stretch_v out_o such_o a_o curtain_n or_o canopy_n as_o the_o heaven_n who_o ever_o pitch_v such_o a_o tent_n to_o dwell_v in_o this_o be_v a_o tent_n or_o a_o tabernacle_n which_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v change_v yet_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o zion_n in_o her_o beauty_n and_o glory_n be_v 33.20_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v down_o not_o one_o of_o the_o stake_n thereof_o shall_v ever_o be_v remove_v neither_o shall_v any_o of_o the_o cord_n thereof_o be_v break_v again_o consider_v the_o heaven_n have_v no_o outward_a support_n they_o be_v stretch_v out_o over_o the_o empty_a place_n which_o demonstration_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n will_v be_v more_o clear_v and_o heighten_v in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o he_o hang_v the_o earth_n upon_o nothing_o if_o any_o say_v heaven_n be_v a_o thin_a body_n there_o need_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o keep_v that_o up_o what_o will_v they_o say_v to_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o gross_a and_o heavy_a body_n a_o body_n of_o a_o unconceivable_a weight_n who_o can_v count_v or_o cast_v up_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o how_o much_o the_o earth_n weigh_v god_n not_o only_o stretch_v out_o the_o thin_a heaven_n over_o the_o empty_a place_n but_o he_o hang_v the_o earth_n that_o mighty_a mass_n of_o the_o earth_n upon_o nothing_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o peg_n in_o the_o wall_n so_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o hang_v it_o upon_o suspendit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appendit_fw-la suspendit_fw-la he_o hang_v the_o earth_n quiescat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la nomen_fw-la compositum_fw-la ex_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quid_fw-la quasi_fw-la dicas_fw-la nihil_fw-la quicquam_fw-la drus_n philosophi_fw-la rationem_fw-la reddunt_fw-la quod_fw-la illa_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la centro_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la res_fw-la naturalitèr_fw-la quiescunt_fw-la ideoque_fw-la terra_fw-la ponderibus_fw-la librata_fw-la suis_fw-la quiescat_fw-la when_o he_o say_v the_o earth_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v both_o earth_n and_o water_n the_o whole_a terrestrial_a globe_n this_o he_o hang_v upon_o nothing_o the_o original_a word_n be_v a_o compound_n which_o in_o its_o part_n may_v be_v render_v not_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o that_o be_v nothing_o but_o how_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v hang_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v nothing_o if_o it_o hang_v it_o must_v be_v upon_o somewhat_o philosopher_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o earth_n hang_v upon_o its_o centre_n and_o so_o be_v poise_v by_o its_o own_o weight_n and_o can_v move_v which_o centre_n or_o imaginary_a point_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o earth_n have_v a_o foundation_n and_o david_n psal_n 24.2_o tell_v we_o express_o what_o that_o foundation_n be_v the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o the_o world_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o for_o he_o have_v found_v it_o upon_o the_o sea_n and_o establish_v it_o upon_o the_o flood_n according_a to_o this_o scripture_n the_o sea_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o the_o flood_n be_v the_o basis_n of_o it_o how_o then_o do_v job_n affirm_v that_o he_o hang_v the_o earth_n upon_o nothing_o that_o indeed_o which_o david_n affirm_v may_v seem_v very_o strange_a that_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v found_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o establish_v upon_o the_o flood_n be_v the_o sea_n a_o fit_a foundation_n for_o the_o earth_n and_o can_v that_o which_o be_v stable_n and_o unmoveable_a be_v establish_v upon_o that_o whiâ—h_n be_v the_o emblem_n of_o instability_n flood_n and_o water_n jacob_n say_v of_o reubâ—n_n gen._n 49.4_o unstable_a as_o water_n and_o can_v flood_n or_o water_n be_v the_o whole_a earth_n establishment_n the_o earth_n be_v rather_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o water_n and_o many_o philosopher_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o sea_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n and_o therein_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n see_v that_o he_o hold_v in_o the_o sea_n as_o with_o bar_n or_o as_o with_o a_o bridle_n lest_o it_o overwhelm_v the_o earth_n how_o be_v it_o then_o say_v the_o earth_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o sea_n i_o answer_v the_o word_n that_o we_o translate_v upon_o signify_v by_o near_o together_o with_o so_o he_o have_v found_v it_o upon_o the_o sea_n be_v by_o the_o sea_n drus_n super_fw-la flumina_fw-la est_fw-la juxta_fw-la vel_fw-la secus_fw-la flumina_fw-la quis_fw-la enim_fw-la terram_fw-la initifluminibus_fw-la dixerit_fw-la drus_n or_o near_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v the_o sea_n and_o the_o land_n be_v next_o neighbour_n they_o dwell_v so_o near_o each_o other_o that_o the_o one_o seem_v to_o dwell_v upon_o or_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o other_o there_o be_v water_n within_o the_o earth_n whence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n gen._n 7.11_o as_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v so_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a be_v break_v up_o and_o we_o read_v of_o the_o water_n as_o place_v under_o the_o earth_n exod_n 20.4_o yet_o if_o we_o say_v the_o earth_n be_v upon_o the_o water_n sense_n contradict_v it_o and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o whole_a globe_n together_o we_o can_v say_v which_o be_v uppermost_a for_o in_o a_o sphere_n or_o round_a figure_n there_o be_v neither_o uppermost_a nor_o lowermost_a but_o all_o the_o part_n be_v equal_a and_o alike_o be_v place_v one_o by_o another_o not_o one_o upon_o another_o so_o that_o the_o text_n in_o the_o psalm_n which_o say_v the_o earth_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o sea_n do_v not_o at_o all_o dash_n against_o nor_o contradict_v this_o of_o job_n which_o say_v he_o hang_v the_o earth_n upon_o nothing_o again_o there_o be_v another_o scripture_n that_o seem_v to_o oppose_v this_o and_o from_o which_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o sure_o the_o earth_n have_v somewhat_o to_o sustain_v it_o psal_n 104.5_o who_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v remove_v for_o ever_o we_o put_v in_o the_o margin_n he_o found_v the_o earth_n upon_o her_o basis_n if_o the_o earth_n be_v found_v upon_o a_o basis_n or_o pillar_n than_o it_o do_v not_o hang_v upon_o nothing_o i_o answer_v the_o foundation_n or_o basis_n in_o the_o psalm_n do_v not_o oppose_v the_o earth_n hang_v upon_o nothing_o for_o the_o foundation_n or_o basis_n which_o uphold_v the_o earth_n be_v not_o any_o create_a power_n without_o or_o extrinsicall_a to_o the_o earth_n god_n do_v not_o build_v the_o earth_n as_o we_o do_v house_n first_o lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o then_o set_v up_o the_o wall_n and_o roof_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n imaginable_a in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o the_o foundation_n or_o basis_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o infinite_a and_o invisible_a power_n of_o god_n who_o make_v the_o earth_n the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o the_o builder_n be_v the_o pillar_n which_o sustain_v this_o building_n the_o thin_a air_n be_v all_o the_o appear_a foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o as_o the_o heaven_n hang_v over_o the_o air_n so_o the_o earth_n hang_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o air_n what_o then_o be_v the_o basis_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o answer_v which_o may_v be_v the_o point_n of_o observation_n from_o these_o word_n the_o earth_n be_v uphold_v by_o the_o infinite_a and_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n the_o earth_n have_v no_o pillar_n but_o hang_v like_o a_o ball_n in_o the_o air_n we_o shall_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o miracle_n do_v we_o see_v a_o little_a ball_n but_o of_o a_o ounce_n weight_n hang_v in_o the_o air_n without_o support_n 6._o non_fw-la fundamâ—ntis_fw-la suis_fw-la nâ—xa_fw-la subsistit_fw-la terra_fw-la nec_fw-la sulchris_fw-la sâ—isstabilis_fw-la perseverat_fw-la sed_fw-la dominus_fw-la statuit_fw-la terram_fw-la &_o fundamento_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la suae_fw-la continet_fw-la amb_n hexam_n 6._o the_o air_n will_v scarce_o bear_v a_o feather_n throw_v a_o feather_n up_o into_o the_o air_n and_o it_o will_v descend_v unless_o keep_v up_o
by_o a_o breath_n of_o wind_n and_o yet_o this_o huge_a vast_a globe_n of_o earth_n and_o water_n hang_v as_o a_o ball_n in_o the_o air_n and_o we_o scarce_o wonder_v at_o it_o the_o poet_n feign_v a_o atlas_n to_o bear_v up_o the_o heaven_n with_o his_o shoulder_n god_n be_v the_o atlas_n that_o bear_v up_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n too_o the_o upper_a globe_n and_o the_o under_o globe_n too_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n by_o himself_o out_o of_o nothing_o and_o he_o support_v they_o by_o himself_o upon_o nothing_o we_o have_v a_o excellent_a expression_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o this_o thing_n isa_n 40.12_o who_o have_v measure_v the_o water_n in_o the_o hollow_a of_o his_o hand_n and_o mete_v out_o heaven_n with_o the_o span_n and_o comprehend_v the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o measure_n and_o weigh_v the_o mountain_n in_o scale_n and_o the_o hill_n in_o a_o balance_n god_n make_v all_o thing_n in_o weight_n and_o measure_n and_o he_o keep_v the_o weight_n and_o measure_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o till_o his_o word_n and_o will_n give_v it_o a_o be_v so_o his_o word_n and_o will_v alone_o be_v all-sufficient_a to_o uphold_v it_o in_o that_o be_v god_n have_v not_o hang_v the_o earth_n upon_o any_o thing_n but_o himself_o who_o be_v indeed_o infinite_o more_o than_o all_o thing_n take_v two_o or_o three_o deduction_n from_o this_o grand_a conclusion_n first_o the_o same_o power_n which_o make_v the_o world_n support_v and_o maintain_v it_o thus_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n set_v forth_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n chap_n 1.2_o 3._o who_o he_o have_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n both_o the_o natural_a civil_a and_o spiritual_a world_n with_o all_o the_o change_n and_o succession_n which_o have_v be_v in_o they_o who_o be_v also_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n uphold_v all_o thing_n the_o natural_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o the_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a frame_n of_o it_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n or_o by_o his_o powerful_a word_n which_o as_o it_o once_o command_v all_o thing_n into_o a_o being_n so_o now_o it_o command_v all_o thing_n into_o that_o continuance_n of_o their_o be_v in_o which_o they_o be_v which_o power_n the_o apostle_n attribute_n again_o to_o christ_n col._n 1.17_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v sin_n make_v the_o world_n shake_v and_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o a_o second_o creation_n the_o first_o creation_n have_v be_v ruin_v and_o lose_v the_o earth_n and_o all_o our_o concernement_n who_o live_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n hang_v upon_o nothing_o but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o he_o let_v we_o go_v we_o fall_v though_o all_o the_o power_n on_o earth_n will_v underprop_v and_o uphold_v we_o and_o if_o he_o hold_v we_o up_o we_o stand_v fast_o though_o we_o have_v no_o more_o of_o any_o earthly_a power_n to_o prop_v we_o up_o with_o than_o the_o earth_n have_v which_o be_v prop_v up_o with_o and_o hang_v upon_o nothing_o second_o god_n can_v do_v the_o great_a thing_n without_o any_o visible_a mean_n this_o work_n of_o god_n in_o hang_v the_o earth_n as_o it_o do_v be_v to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o great_a work_n that_o ever_o he_o do_v and_o thus_o it_o hang_v without_o any_o the_o least_o appear_v mean_n to_o hold_v it_o up_o there_o be_v three_o argument_n give_v in_o scripture_n of_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n first_o that_o he_o work_v by_o small_a even_o the_o small_a mean_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o wonder_v when_o effect_n exceed_v all_o visible_a cause_n as_o it_o show_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n when_o he_o stop_v great_a mean_n from_o do_v any_o thing_n when_o he_o cause_v man_n to_o labour_n in_o the_o very_a fire_n that_o be_v to_o toil_v and_o sweat_v themselves_o to_o the_o utmost_a for_o very_a vanity_n that_o be_v without_o any_o hope_v for_o issue_n or_o advantage_n some_o labour_n in_o the_o fire_n for_o very_a vanity_n because_o all_o they_o get_v by_o their_o labour_n be_v worth_a nothing_o but_o other_o may_v be_v say_v to_o labour_v in_o the_o fire_n for_o very_a vanity_n because_o with_o all_o their_o labour_n they_o can_v get_v nothing_o and_o this_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o lord_n power_n to_o make_v the_o power_n of_o man_n in_o the_o use_n and_o improvement_n of_o the_o best_a and_o choice_a mean_n ineffectual_a so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v a_o great_a magnify_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n when_o by_o a_o little_a power_n put_v forth_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o weak_a instrument_n he_o produce_v great_a effect_n the_o apostle_n james_n bring_v it_o in_o with_o a_o behold_v chap._n 3.5_o behold_v how_o great_a a_o matter_n a_o little_a fire_n kindle_v when_o great_a matter_n be_v do_v by_o small_a mean_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o extol_v and_o cry_v up_o the_o power_n of_o god_n second_o it_o argue_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n when_o he_o do_v great_a thing_n by_o mean_n that_o be_v improbable_a or_o that_o seem_v no_o way_n suitable_a to_o such_o a_o end_n as_o christ_n cure_v blindness_n with_o clay_n &_o spittle_n which_o mean_n have_v no_o suitableness_n to_o such_o a_o end_n the_o cure_n of_o blindness_n the_o mean_v use_v to_o cure_n naaman_n have_v no_o suitableness_n for_o such_o a_o cure_n and_o naaman_n be_v so_o sensible_a of_o it_o that_o he_o be_v very_o angry_a with_o the_o prophet_n about_o it_o as_o if_o his_o leprosy_n can_v be_v cure_v by_o so_o slight_a a_o thing_n as_o that_o be_v he_o think_v he_o will_v have_v do_v it_o with_o some_o ceremony_n or_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n yet_o this_o show_v that_o the_o cure_n be_v wrought_v by_o a_o divine_a power_n because_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o so_o improbable_a a_o application_n as_o the_o power_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o do_v great_a thing_n by_o small_a mean_n so_o by_o do_v great_a thing_n by_o unlikely_a mean_n three_o it_o show_v the_o power_n of_o god_n much_o more_o to_o do_v great_a thing_n without_o the_o use_n of_o any_o mean_n at_o all_o such_o act_n be_v creating_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o creation_n heb_fw-mi 11.3_o through_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n that_o do_v appear_v nothing_o appear_v out_o of_o which_o this_o world_n be_v create_v there_o be_v no_o pre-excistent_a matter_n out_o of_o which_o the_o world_n be_v make_v the_o world_n be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o that_o goodly_a fabric_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v now_o see_v be_v make_v of_o that_o which_o be_v never_o see_v no_o man_n can_v tell_v what_o be_v the_o material_n of_o which_o god_n make_v the_o world_n now_o as_o god_n show_v his_o infinite_a power_n at_o first_o in_o make_v all_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o do_v not_o appear_v so_o the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n do_v appear_v now_o in_o do_v great_a thing_n without_o the_o appearance_n or_o external_a concurrence_n of_o any_o thing_n the_o lord_n turn_v whole_a nation_n sometime_o by_o nothing_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v how_o they_o be_v do_v or_o by_o what_o we_o love_v to_o have_v a_o fair_a appearance_n of_o mean_n when_o we_o attempt_v great_a matter_n but_o god_n love_v to_o act_v when_o and_o where_o nothing_o appear_v we_o honour_v god_n most_o when_o we_o be_v sensible_a that_o the_o great_a mean_n be_v nothing_o without_o he_o and_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v enough_o when_o no_o mean_n at_o all_o appear_v to_o sense_n it_o be_v god_n usual_a way_n to_o do_v thing_n in_o a_o way_n which_o be_v not_o use_v and_o either_o to_o use_v no_o help_n or_o that_o which_o signifi_v nothing_o thus_o the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o deal_n of_o god_n in_o bring_v soul_n to_o himself_o by_o a_o holy_a call_n and_o in_o remove_v whatsoever_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o that_o call_v 1_o cor_n 1.26_o for_o you_o see_v your_o call_n brethren_z how_o that_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v etc._n etc._n some_o wise_a and_o mighty_a man_n be_v call_v lest_o any_o thing_n in_o man_n shall_v seem_v too_o hard_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o not_o many_o wise_a and_o mighty_a man_n be_v call_v lest_o any_o thing_n in_o man_n shall_v seem_v to_o contribute_v to_o or_o help_v
out_o the_o call_n of_o god_n but_o god_n have_v choose_v foolish_a thing_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v mighty_a and_o base_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n which_o be_v despise_v have_v god_n choose_v yea_o and_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v to_o nought_o thing_n that_o be_v that_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o foolish_a and_o weak_a and_o base_a and_o despise_a they_o seem_v to_o have_v no_o be_v or_o be_v account_v as_o nothing_o even_o these_o non-entityes_a these_o poor_a tool_n do_v god_n choose_v and_o take_v up_o to_o do_v great_a thing_n by_o and_o to_o nullify_v or_o bring_v those_o thing_n to_o nought_o which_o be_v all_o in_o all_o among_o or_o in_o the_o estimation_n of_o man_n therefore_o so_o god_n own_o the_o work_n the_o matter_n be_v not_o much_o i_o speak_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o lawfullnes_n but_o likelyne_n i_o say_v the_o matter_n be_v not_o much_o what_o the_o mean_n be_v god_n can_v over-wit_n wise_a man_n by_o fool_n he_o can_v overpower_v mighty_a man_n by_o those_o who_o be_v weak_a thus_o god_n triumph_n over_o humane_a improbabilitye_n yea_o impossibilitye_n and_o will_v have_v no_o flesh_n either_o despair_n because_o of_o the_o smallness_n of_o mean_n or_o glory_n in_o his_o sight_n because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o how_o glorious_a be_v abraham_n faith_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o despair_a that_o he_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n though_o he_o see_v nothing_o but_o death_n upon_o all_o the_o mean_n which_o tend_v to_o attain_v the_o blessing_n promise_v rom._n 4.17_o 18_o 19_o as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n before_o he_o who_o he_o believe_v even_o god_n who_o be_v it_o that_o abraham_n believe_v it_o be_v god_n and_o under_o what_o notion_n do_v his_o faith_n eye_n god_n even_o as_o he_o who_o quicken_v the_o dead_a when_o god_n be_v close_v with_o under_o this_o notion_n as_o quicken_a the_o dead_a what_o can_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o faith_n but_o there_o be_v more_o in_o it_o abraham_n faith_n eye_v god_n not_o only_o as_o quicken_a the_o dead_a but_o as_o he_o that_o call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v that_o be_v as_o he_o who_o make_v something_o of_o nothing_o when_o once_o abraham_n have_v these_o apprehension_n of_o god_n than_o nothing_o stick_v with_o he_o his_o faith_n can_v digest_v iron_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o follow_v he_o against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v not_o weak_a in_o faith_n he_o consider_v not_o his_o own_o body_n be_v now_o dead_a as_o to_o the_o procreation_n of_o child_n when_o he_o be_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a neither_o yet_o the_o deadness_n as_o to_o conception_n of_o sarahs_n womb_n he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n that_o be_v he_o never_o make_v any_o scruple_n or_o query_n how_o the_o promise_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n that_o be_v glorify_v god_n by_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a the_o promise_n or_o that_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o god_n to_o create_v a_o performance_n as_o to_o make_v the_o promise_n three_o then_o fear_v not_o when_o god_n be_v a_o work_n but_o he_o will_v carry_v on_o his_o work_n deficiencye_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v no_o stop_n to_o his_o act_n his_o immediate_a or_o sole_a power_n be_v enough_o who_o hang_v the_o earth_n upno_v nothing_o where_o be_v the_o pillar_n that_o sustain_v this_o mighty_a mass_n it_o hang_v fast_o by_o no_o fasten_n but_o the_o order_n of_o god_n and_o his_o order_n be_v strong_a enough_o to_o hang_v the_o great_a busienes_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o say_n in_o reverence_n of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n that_o upon_o or_o at_o every_o jota_n or_o the_o least_o title_n of_o the_o law_n there_o hang_v a_o mountain_n of_o sense_n and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a in_o reference_n to_o his_o do_n as_o his_o say_n god_n can_v hang_v mountain_n upon_o molehill_n and_o turn_v mountain_n into_o molehill_n for_o his_o people_n sake_n and_o safety_n it_o be_v rare_a that_o we_o be_v put_v to_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n at_o so_o high_a a_o rate_n there_o be_v usual_o somewhat_o in_o sight_n to_o encourage_v the_o act_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o dependence_n upon_o god_n they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o low_a condition_n have_v somewhat_o to_o look_v to_o but_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v then_o do_v but_o remember_v that_o god_n hang_v the_o earth_n upon_o nothing_o and_o faith_n will_v say_v i_o have_v all_o although_o the_o meal_n in_o the_o barrel_n and_o the_o oil_n in_o the_o cruse_n shall_v fail_v although_o the_o figtree_n shall_v not_o blossom_n neither_o shall_v there_o be_v fruit_n in_o the_o vine_n although_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o olive_n shall_v fail_v and_o the_o field_n shall_v yield_v no_o meat_n etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o lord_n fail_v not_o either_o in_o his_o power_n for_o we_o or_o compassion_n towards_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o believer_n can_v even_o then_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o god_n of_o his_o salvation_n for_o while_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o appearance_n there_o be_v not_o only_o some_o thing_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v that_o be_v for_o our_o good_a in_o the_o promise_n faith_n may_v make_v all_o sort_n of_o comfortable_a conclusion_n to_o and_o for_o itself_o and_o not_o build_v castle_n in_o the_o air_n from_o this_o one_o assertion_n that_o the_o earth_n hang_v in_o the_o air_n or_o to_o give_v it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n that_o god_n hang_v the_o earth_n upon_o nothing_o the_o constitution_n or_o syntax_n of_o nature_n well_o consider_v be_v no_o small_a advantage_n to_o our_o hightning_n and_o strengthen_v in_o grace_n job_n chap._n 26._o verse_n 8_o 9_o 10._o he_o bind_v up_o the_o water_n in_o his_o thick_a cloud_n and_o the_o cloud_n be_v not_o break_v under_o he_o he_o hold_v back_o the_o face_n of_o his_o throne_n and_o spread_v his_o cloud_n upon_o it_o he_o have_v compass_v the_o water_n with_o bound_n until_o the_o day_n and_o night_n come_v to_o a_o end_n job_n have_v show_v how_o wonderful_o god_n uphold_v the_o earth_n which_o be_v under_o we_o go_v on_o to_o show_v no_o less_o a_o wonder_n in_o his_o bind_n up_o those_o water_n in_o cloud_n which_o be_v above_o we_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v do_v or_o do_v in_o heaven_n above_o or_o upon_o the_o earth_n beneath_o either_o as_o to_o creation_n and_o the_o first_o constitution_n of_o thing_n or_o as_o to_o providence_n and_o the_o continual_a motion_n of_o thing_n be_v wonderful_a and_o glorious_a verse_n 8._o he_o bind_v up_o the_o water_n in_o his_o thick_a cloud_n as_o our_o english_a word_n bound_v compressit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d colligavit_fw-la vinxit_fw-la compressit_fw-la so_o the_o original_a impli_v a_o force_n upon_o the_o water_n to_o keep_v they_o within_o the_o cloud_n water_n will_v not_o stay_v there_o but_o that_o it_o must_v whether_o it_o will_v or_o no_o it_o will_v rush_v down_o present_o and_o disorderly_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o all_o below_o but_o god_n bind_v it_o to_o its_o good_a behaviour_n as_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o sack_n be_v tie_v or_o bind_v about_o that_o the_o corn_n put_v into_o it_o fall_v not_o out_o or_o which_o allusion_n come_v near_o the_o text_n as_o barrel_n be_v bind_v with_o hoop_n lest_o the_o liquor_n put_v into_o they_o shall_v leak_n out_o thus_o god_n bind_v up_o the_o water_n what_o water_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o water_n first_o upper_a water_n or_o water_n in_o the_o air_n of_o which_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v psal_n 104.3_o he_o lay_v the_o beam_n of_o his_o chamber_n in_o the_o water_n that_o be_v in_o those_o upper_a water_n which_o be_v near_o the_o heaven_n call_v in_o scripture_n the_o habitation_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o of_o his_o glory_n earthly_a architect_n must_v have_v strong_a wall_n to_o lay_v the_o beam_n of_o their_o chamber_n upon_o but_o the_o lord_n who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v make_v fluid_a water_n bear_v up_o the_o beam_n of_o his_o chamber_n for_o ever_o second_o theâ—e_n be_v low_a water_n or_o water_n on_o the_o earth_n which_o distinction_n moses_n give_v long_o before_o aristotle_n gen._n 1.7_o and_o god_n make_v the_o firmament_n and_o it_o divide_v the_o water_n which_o be_v under_o the_o firmament_n
till_o god_n unlock_v it_o three_o this_o also_o be_v wonderful_a that_o when_o at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o cloud_n rend_v yet_o the_o water_n do_v not_o gush_v out_o like_o a_o violent_a flood_n all_o at_o once_o which_o will_v quick_o drown_v the_o earth_n as_o it_o do_v gen_n 7.11_o when_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v but_o the_o water_n descend_v in_o sweet_a moderate_a shower_n as_o water_n through_o a_o cullender_n drop_v by_o drop_n and_o stream_n by_o stream_n for_o the_o moisten_a and_o refresh_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o god_n carri_v the_o cloud_n up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n as_o the_o keeper_n of_o a_o garden_n do_v his_o water_a pot_n and_o bid_v they_o distil_v upon_o this_o or_o that_o place_n as_o himself_o direct_v the_o cloud_n be_v compare_v to_o bottle_n in_o the_o 38_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n v._o 37th_o these_o god_n stop_v or_o unstop_v usual_o as_o our_o need_n require_v and_o sometime_o as_o our_o sin_n deserve_v amos_n 4.7_o i_o have_v withhold_v the_o rain_n from_o you_o and_o he_o can_v withhold_v it_o till_o the_o heaven_n over_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o brass_n and_o the_o earth_n under_o we_o as_o iron_n i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o vineyard_n isa_n 5.6_o will_v also_o command_v the_o cloud_n that_o they_o rain_v no_o rain_n upon_o it_o the_o reader_n may_v find_v further_a discovery_n about_o this_o point_n at_o the_o 5â—h_a chapter_n v._n 10_o only_o here_o i_o shall_v add_v first_o that_o we_o depend_v upon_o god_n not_o only_o for_o grace_n and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n but_o for_o rain_n and_o fruitful_a season_n second_o when_o we_o have_v rain_n let_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v rend_v the_o cloud_n and_o give_v it_o we_o that_o he_o have_v loose_v the_o garment_n wherein_o he_o have_v bind_v the_o water_n pro._n 30.4_o that_o they_o may_v issue_v down_o upon_o we_o three_o when_o the_o cloud_n rend_v not_o let_v we_o go_v to_o god_n to_o do_v it_o be_v there_o any_o among_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o heathen_a that_o can_v cause_v rain_n sure_o there_o be_v none_o jer_n 14.22_o and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n zech_n 10.1_o send_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o he_o for_o it_o ask_v you_o of_o the_o lord_n rain_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o latter_a rain_n so_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v bright_a cloud_n and_o give_v they_o shower_n of_o rain_n to_o every_o one_o grass_n in_o the_o field_n only_o he_o who_o bind_v up_o the_o water_n in_o his_o cloud_n can_v unbind_v the_o cloud_n and_o cause_n they_o to_o send_v out_o their_o water_n job_n have_v thus_o show_v the_o power_n of_o god_n among_o the_o cloud_n and_o upper_a water_n rise_v yet_o high_o in_o his_o discourse_n and_o from_o these_o water_n wherein_o as_o be_v touch_v before_o god_n lay_v the_o beam_n of_o his_o chamber_n he_o ascend_v to_o the_o chamber_n themselves_o even_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n there_o verse_n 9_o he_o hold_v back_o the_o face_n of_o his_o throne_n and_o spread_v his_o cloud_n upon_o it_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v into_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n first_o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n second_o what_o by_o the_o face_n of_o his_o throne_n three_o what_o by_o hold_v it_o back_o to_o the_o first_o querie_n i_o answer_v that_o according_a to_o scripture_n heaven_n or_o that_o place_n above_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o earth_n or_o this_o sublunary_a world_n be_v call_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o that_o not_o the_o inferior_a heaven_n or_o air_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v more_o than_o once_o call_v heaven_n but_o the_o supreme_a or_o high_a heaven_n thus_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 66.1_o the_o heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o footestrole_v where_o be_v the_o house_n that_o you_o build_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n thus_o also_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o admonition_n against_o swear_v math_n 5.34_o say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o that_o be_v rash_o neither_o by_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v god_n throne_n nor_o by_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v his_o footstool_n again_o mat_n 23.22_o he_o that_o swear_v by_o heaven_n swear_v by_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n why_o heaven_n be_v call_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v because_o there_o he_o manifest_v himself_o as_o prince_n do_v upon_o their_o throne_n in_o great_a glory_n and_o majesty_n as_o also_o because_o there_o he_o be_v more_o full_o enjoy_v by_o glorified_a saint_n and_o angel_n god_n fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o his_o presence_n yet_o he_o declare_v his_o presence_n more_o in_o heaven_n then_o here_o upon_o the_o earth_n heaven_n be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n but_o 28._o quidam_fw-la faciem_fw-la esse_fw-la hominis_fw-la putant_fw-la os_fw-la tantum_fw-la &_o oculos_fw-la et_fw-la genas_fw-la quod_fw-la graeci_fw-la prosopon_n dicunt_fw-la quando_fw-la facies_fw-la sit_fw-la forma_fw-la omnis_fw-la et_fw-la modus_fw-la et_fw-la factura_fw-la quaedam_fw-la totius_fw-la corporis_fw-la a_o faciendo_fw-la dicta_fw-la sic_fw-la mentis_fw-la &_o coeli_fw-la &_o maris_fw-la facies_fw-la probe_n dicitur_fw-la gel_n libâ—_n 13._o c._n 28._o second_o what_o be_v the_o face_n of_o his_o throne_n i_o answer_v the_o face_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a outward_a appearance_n or_o for_o the_o appear_a state_n of_o it_o as_o the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n body_n be_v not_o only_o that_o forepart_n of_o the_o head_n which_o we_o strict_o call_v so_o but_o the_o form_n and_o structure_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v the_o face_n of_o it_o and_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v apply_v both_o to_o those_o great_a natural_a body_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n as_o also_o to_o a_o civil_a body_n or_o to_o the_o body-politicke_a of_o a_o city_n and_o commonwealth_n thus_o whereas_o we_o render_v isa_n 24.1_o behold_v the_o lord_n make_v the_o earth_n empty_a and_o make_v it_o waste_v and_o turn_v it_o upside_o down_o etc._n etc._n the_o hebrew_n be_v and_o so_o our_o translator_n put_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n he_o pervert_v the_o face_n thereof_o that_o be_v he_o change_v the_o state_n and_o outward_a form_n of_o thing_n and_o put_v they_o into_o a_o new_a mould_n or_o model_n respect_v order_n and_o government_n and_o so_o we_o common_o speak_v after_o great_a public_a change_n the_o very_a face_n of_o thing_n be_v alter_v or_o thing_n have_v a_o new_a face_n and_o thus_o the_o psalmist_n express_v the_o gracious_a and_o favourable_a change_n which_o god_n make_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n psal_n 104.30_o thou_o send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n they_o be_v create_v albert_n coeli_fw-la vultus_fw-la est_fw-la coeli_fw-la superficies_n concavastellata_fw-la quae_fw-la nos_fw-la respâ—cit_fw-la albert_n and_o thou_o renewe_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v all_o thing_n appear_v in_o another_o hue_n and_o fashion_n then_o before_o so_o then_o the_o face_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v that_o part_n of_o heaven_n say_v some_o which_o look_v towards_o we_o or_o which_o we_o look_v upon_o all_o that_o greatness_n and_o beauty_n of_o heaven_n which_o our_o eye_n reach_v unto_o and_o which_o appear_v to_o we_o as_o a_o vast_a canopy_n set_v with_o spangle_n or_o stud_n of_o gold_n such_o be_v the_o star_n to_o our_o sight_n but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v the_o face_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o visible_a and_o full_a demonstration_n of_o that_o infinite_a light_n and_o glory_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v and_o which_o appear_v or_o be_v give_v forth_o to_o the_o bless_a saint_n and_o angel_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v about_o his_o throne_n according_a to_o their_o measure_n and_o capability_n of_o receive_v it_o the_o face_n of_o his_o throne_n take_v thus_o he_o hold_v back_o from_o we_o always_o in_o this_o life_n and_o as_o the_o face_n of_o his_o throne_n be_v take_v in_o the_o other_o sense_n he_o often_o hold_v it_o back_o from_o we_o about_o which_o it_o remain_v to_o be_v inquire_v three_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o hold_v back_o the_o face_n of_o his_o throne_n to_o hold_v back_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o hide_v cover_z cajet_fw-fr est_fw-la tollere_fw-la apparentiam_fw-la coeli_fw-la cajet_fw-fr or_o conceal_v the_o face_n of_o his_o throne_n for_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v hold_v back_o it_o be_v conceal_v and_o hide_a out_o of_o sight_n thus_o god_n do_v often_o hold_v back_o or_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o his_o throne_n as_o the_o face_n of_o it_o note_v the_o appearance_n of_o heaven_n towards_o we_o with_o cloud_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o report_n make_v of_o that_o terrible_a storm_n wherein_o paul_n have_v almost_o suffer_v shipwreck_n
act_n 27.20_o nubes_fw-la tenere_fw-la faciem_fw-la throni_fw-la est_fw-la coelum_fw-la occultare_fw-la et_fw-la obducere_fw-la nubes_fw-la that_o neither_o sun_n nor_o star_n in_o many_o day_n appear_v here_o be_v a_o hold_v back_o or_o cover_n of_o the_o face_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o our_o experience_n have_v often_o find_v it_o hold_v back_o the_o face_n of_o heaven_n be_v mask_v or_o veil_a over_o with_o natural_a cloud_n and_o vapour_n again_o if_o we_o take_v the_o face_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n for_o that_o eminent_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o as_o in_o heaven_n thus_o also_o god_n hold_v back_o the_o face_n of_o his_o throne_n by_o cover_v it_o with_o a_o metaphorical_a cloud_n as_o it_o be_v express_v psal_n 97.1_o 2._o the_o lord_n reign_v etc._n etc._n cloud_n and_o darkness_n be_v round_o about_o he_o that_o be_v we_o can_v see_v no_o more_o of_o his_o glory_n in_o reign_v than_o we_o can_v see_v of_o a_o king_n throne_n which_o be_v cover_v with_o a_o canopy_n and_o compass_v about_o with_o curtain_n job_n give_v this_o plain_o for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o it_o and_o spread_v his_o cloud_n upon_o it_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o his_o throne_n we_o may_v take_v this_o cloud_n first_o proper_o thus_o god_n cover_v the_o heaven_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o eye_n second_o improper_o as_o cloud_n note_v only_a secrecy_n and_o privacy_n thus_o god_n spread_v a_o cloud_n upon_o his_o throne_n to_o hide_v it_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n so_o that_o we_o can_v no_o more_o comprehend_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o or_o in_o his_o way_n and_o working_n towards_o man_n than_o we_o can_v see_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n when_o muffle_v and_o wrap_v up_o in_o thick_a cloud_n thus_o david_n speak_v of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 18.11_o he_o make_v darkness_n his_o secret_a place_n his_o pavilion_n round_o about_o he_o be_v dark_a water_n and_o thick_a cloud_n of_o the_o sky_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o tim._n 6.16_o that_o god_n dwell_v in_o light_n how_o then_o do_v the_o psalmist_n say_v there_o and_o elsewhere_o that_o he_o make_v cloud_n and_o darkness_n his_o secret_a place_n and_o his_o pavilion_n i_o answer_v as_o the_o lord_n be_v light_a and_o have_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o in_o he_o joh_n 1.5_o so_o as_o to_o himself_o he_o ever_o dwell_v in_o light_n and_o have_v no_o cloud_n nor_o darkness_n at_o all_o about_o he_o and_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o spread_v a_o cloud_n upon_o his_o throne_n and_o make_v darkness_n his_o secret_a place_n or_o his_o secret_a place_n dark_a we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o in_o reference_n to_o ourselves_o for_o whensoever_o god_n hide_v himself_o or_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o deal_n and_o dispensation_n from_o we_o then_o the_o cloud_n be_v spread_v upon_o his_o throne_n when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o spread_v a_o cloud_n over_o we_o or_o any_o thing_n we_o have_v it_o note_v his_o care_n over_o we_o and_o his_o protection_n of_o we_o isa_n 4.5_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v create_v upon_o every_o dwell_a place_n of_o mount_n zion_n and_o upon_o her_o assembly_n a_o cloud_n and_o smoke_n by_o day_n and_o the_o shine_a of_o a_o flame_a fire_n by_o night_n what_o be_v mean_v both_o by_o this_o cloud_n and_o flame_a fire_n be_v clear_o expound_v in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n for_o upon_o all_o the_o glory_n shall_v be_v a_o defence_n or_o a_o cover_n thus_o i_o say_v a_o cloud_n spread_v by_o god_n upon_o we_o impli_v that_o we_o be_v under_o his_o covert_n and_o defence_n but_o when_o god_n spread_v a_o cloud_n upon_o or_o cover_v himself_o with_o a_o cloud_n this_o impli_v all_o the_o scripture_n over_o the_o hide_v and_o conceal_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o work_n from_o we_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n job_n say_v he_o hold_v back_o the_o face_n of_o his_o throne_n and_o spread_v a_o cloud_n upon_o it_o hence_o note_n first_o god_n have_v a_o throne_n king_n have_v throne_n much_o more_o have_v god_n who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n king_n solomon_n make_v himself_o a_o great_a throne_n of_o ivory_n and_o overlay_v it_o with_o the_o best_a gold_n 1_o king_n 10.18_o king_n have_v formal_a throne_n god_n have_v a_o real_a one_o he_o have_v all_o power_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o this_o he_o administer_v according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o will_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n note_n second_o god_n manife_v himself_o in_o heaven_n as_o prince_n upon_o their_o throne_n so_o heaven_n be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o where_o god_n act_v most_o our_o affection_n shall_v be_v most_o and_o our_o conversation_n most_o where_o the_o throne_n be_v thither_o the_o great_a resort_n be_v many_o flock_n to_o the_o court._n as_o it_o will_v be_v our_o glory_n hereafter_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o about_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o in_o person_n so_o it_o be_v our_o grace_n to_o be_v daily_o there_o in_o spirit_n while_o we_o be_v here_o the_o earth_n be_v god_n footstool_n yet_o many_o make_v that_o their_o throne_n heaven_n be_v god_n throne_n and_o many_o make_v that_o their_o footstool_n they_o tread_v and_o trample_v upon_o the_o thing_n of_o heaven_n while_o they_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a mistake_n when_o man_n set_v their_o foot_n where_o they_o shall_v set_v their_o heart_n and_o profane_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n not_o only_o by_o level_v it_o with_o but_o by_o lay_v it_o low_o than_o the_o ground_n observe_v three_o god_n hide_v his_o own_o glory_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n he_o hold_v back_o the_o face_n of_o his_o throne_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o lustre_n of_o it_o to_o appear_v but_o spread_v a_o cloud_n upon_o it_o indeed_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o clear_a discovery_n of_o divine_a glory_n 1_o tim._n 6.16_o god_n dwell_v in_o light_n which_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o though_o he_o be_v permit_v and_o offer_v the_o privilege_n to_o approach_v unto_o it_o god_n dwell_v in_o and_o be_v possess_v of_o that_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o light_n that_o no_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o when_o moses_n make_v that_o petition_n to_o god_n exod_n 33.18_o i_o beseech_v thou_o show_v i_o thy_o glory_n the_o lord_n answer_v v._o 20._o thou_o can_v not_o see_v my_o face_n for_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v i_o and_o live_v it_o seem_v that_o while_n god_n speak_v with_o moses_n his_o glory_n be_v overshadow_a or_o that_o god_n to_o use_v job_n language_n in_o the_o text_n hold_v back_o the_o face_n of_o his_o throne_n and_o spread_v a_o cloud_n upon_o it_o and_o therefore_o moses_n beg_v the_o removal_n of_o it_o or_o that_o his_o glory_n may_v break_v through_o it_o and_o shine_v unto_o he_o well_o say_v god_n thou_o can_v not_o see_v my_o face_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o i_o shall_v grant_v thou_o that_o request_n thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o enjoy_v it_o or_o make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o as_o my_o nature_n be_v altogether_o invisible_a so_o thou_o can_v not_o bear_v the_o superexcelling_a brightness_n which_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o my_o immediate_a presence_n will_v dart_v forth_o upon_o thou_o for_o that_o glory_n of_o my_o presence_n be_v too_o great_a a_o weight_n for_o humane_a fraylety_n to_o stand_v under_o it_o will_v astonish_v rather_o than_o comfort_v thou_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o refresh_v confound_v and_o make_v thou_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v my_o face_n and_o live_v man_n must_v die_v before_o he_o can_v in_o that_o sense_n see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor_n 13.12_o see_v face_n to_o face_n and_o know_v as_o he_o be_v know_v so_o that_o though_o we_o be_v much_o short_a of_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o next_o life_n while_o we_o see_v as_o through_o a_o glass_n dark_o and_o god_n hold_v back_o the_o face_n of_o his_o throne_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o we_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n that_o he_o do_v so_o because_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o sight_n of_o he_o face_n to_o face_n or_o to_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o his_o throne_n as_o christ_n have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v to_o his_o desciple_n which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a then_o to_o bear_v so_o christ_n have_v purchase_v such_o mercy_n and_o privilege_n for_o his_o people_n as_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v while_o they_o be_v on_o this_o side_n the_o grave_n every_o state_n have_v enjoyment_n suitable_a
swallow_v up_o his_o church_n and_o people_n the_o church_n bless_v god_n for_o her_o deliverance_n from_o trouble_n under_o this_o allegory_n of_o water_n psal_n 124.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v on_o our_o side_n when_o man_n rise_v up_o against_o we_o they_o have_v swallow_v we_o up_o quick_a when_o their_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o we_o than_o the_o water_n have_v overwhelm_v we_o the_o stream_n have_v go_v over_o our_o soul_n than_o the_o proud_a water_n have_v go_v over_o our_o soul_n water_n stream_n proud_a water_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o persecute_v spirit_n and_o proceed_n of_o ungodly_a enemy_n and_o why_o do_v not_o these_o lie_v all_o waist_n god_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o when_o the_o serpent_n rev_n 12.15_o 16._o cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n water_n as_o a_o flood_n after_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v stir_v up_o many_o trouble_n that_o he_o may_v cause_v she_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o that_o be_v utter_o ruin_v of_o the_o flood_n the_o earth_n help_v the_o woman_n say_v the_o text_n that_o be_v as_o be_v conceive_v god_n make_v earthly_a man_n by_o the_o use_n of_o earthly_a mean_n and_o for_o the_o attain_n of_o earthly_a end_n as_o a_o bound_n to_o stop_v those_o water_n or_o as_o a_o gulf_n to_o swallow_v up_o those_o water_n which_o shall_v have_v swallow_v up_o the_o church_n all_o these_o thing_n do_v he_o and_o we_o may_v be_v full_o assure_v he_o can_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o many_o more_o who_o have_v compass_v the_o water_n with_o bound_n yea_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o will_v continue_v to_o they_o because_o as_o he_o have_v so_o he_o will_v compass_v the_o water_n with_o bound_n until_o the_o day_n and_o night_n come_v to_o a_o end_n or_o as_o our_o marginal_a read_n have_v it_o until_o the_o end_n of_o light_n with_o darkness_n this_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v a_o proverbial_a speech_n signify_v perpetuity_n or_o that_o such_o a_o thing_n either_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o or_o shall_v be_v as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n last_v but_o shall_v day_n and_o night_n light_a and_o darkness_n end_v when_o the_o world_n or_o this_o frame_n or_o constitution_n of_o thing_n end_v will_v there_o not_o be_v day_n and_o light_n or_o a_o eternal_a day_n of_o light_n in_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n be_v not_o that_o call_v a_o inheritance_n among_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n col._n 1.12_o and_o will_v there_o not_o be_v night_n and_o darkness_n or_o a_o eternal_a night_n of_o darkness_n in_o hellish_a misery_n be_v not_o that_o call_v outer_a darkness_n how_o then_o be_v it_o say_v here_o that_o day_n and_o night_n shall_v come_v to_o a_o end_n i_o answer_v though_o after_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n there_o shall_v be_v both_o day_n and_o night_n light_a and_o darkness_n yet_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o vicissitude_n of_o day_n and_o night_n as_o there_o be_v in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o as_o it_o be_v promise_v there_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n gen_n 8.22_o while_o the_o earth_n remain_v seedtime_n and_o harvest_n and_o cold_a and_o heat_n and_o summer_n and_o winter_n and_o day_n and_o night_n shall_v not_o cease_v these_o be_v call_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o day_n and_o of_o the_o night_n and_o the_o stability_n of_o they_o be_v make_v the_o shadow_n of_o that_o stability_n of_o god_n to_o his_o gracious_a promise_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n shall_v not_o cease_v from_o be_v a_o nation_n before_o he_o for_o ever_o jer._n 31.35_o 36._o in_o this_o world_n light_n and_o darkness_n day_n and_o night_n be_v come_v and_o go_v depart_a and_o return_v continual_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n day_n and_o night_n shall_v come_v to_o a_o end_n at_o the_o world_n end_n job_n speak_v of_o day_n and_o night_n in_o course_n and_o succession_n not_o of_o day_n and_o night_n in_o be_v or_o constitution_n when_o he_o say_v he_o have_v compass_v the_o water_n with_o bound_n until_o the_o day_n and_o night_n come_v to_o a_o end_n the_o hebrew_a strict_o translate_v make_v this_o resolution_n of_o the_o doubt_n more_o clear_a and_o doubtless_o for_o that_o do_v not_o say_v absolute_o that_o day_n and_o night_n light_n or_o darkness_n shall_v come_v to_o a_o end_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o light_n with_o darkness_n that_o be_v of_o the_o intercourse_n or_o change_n between_o day_n and_o night_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n jun_n ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la lucis_fw-la cum_fw-la tenebris_fw-la jun_n or_o until_o the_o consummation_n of_o light_n with_o darkness_n that_o be_v until_o light_v and_o darkness_n have_v consummate_v or_o fulfil_v their_o course_n one_o with_o another_o hence_o observe_v first_o beyond_o this_o world_n there_o be_v no_o change_n of_o time_n or_o season_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v all_o be_v day_n and_o light_n to_o the_o godly_a to_o those_o who_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o be_v night_n and_o darkness_n to_o the_o wicked_a to_o those_o who_o die_v out_o of_o the_o lord_n heaven_n and_o hell_n a_o state_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n or_o wretchedness_n have_v no_o change_n in_o they_o nor_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v heterogeneal_a or_o of_o another_o kind_n heaven_n which_o have_v light_a and_o joy_n in_o it_o have_v no_o darkness_n no_o sorrow_n at_o all_o in_o it_o hell_n which_o have_v darkness_n and_o sorrow_n in_o it_o have_v no_o light_n nor_o joy_n at_o all_o in_o it_o the_o mixture_n and_o change_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n of_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n of_o pain_n and_o pleasure_n be_v make_v here_o on_o earth_n the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o love_n and_o consolation_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v pour_v out_o without_o any_o the_o least_o contrary_a tincture_n or_o mixture_n in_o the_o life_n which_o be_v to_o come_v light_n with_o darkness_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v hear_v of_o they_o who_o go_v into_o light_n shall_v never_o see_v darkness_n and_o they_o who_o go_v into_o darkness_n shall_v never_o see_v light_n we_o be_v now_o as_o job_n speak_v in_o the_o 14_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n v._o 14._o wait_v all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o appoint_a time_n until_o our_o change_n come_v and_o when_o that_o change_n be_v once_o full_o come_v we_o shall_v go_v beyond_o all_o change_n day_n with_o night_n will_v then_o be_v at_o a_o end_n second_o observe_v what_o god_n do_v he_o can_v always_o do_v as_o he_o have_v hitherto_o compass_v the_o water_n with_o bound_n so_o he_o can_v compass_v they_o with_o bound_n until_o the_o day_n and_o night_n come_v to_o a_o end_n man_n can_v do_v that_o to_o day_n which_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o do_v until_o the_o end_n of_o day_n that_o possible_o they_o can_v do_v it_o the_o next_o day_n the_o hand_n of_o man_n be_v continual_o shorten_v in_o regard_n of_o natural_a strength_n or_o activity_n and_o it_o seldom_o keep_v long_o at_o the_o same_o length_n in_o regard_n of_o civil_a strength_n or_o authority_n as_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o man_n can_v nor_o ever_o can_v do_v so_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o once_o a_o man_n can_v do_v but_o now_o he_o can_v he_o be_v change_v or_o the_o time_n be_v change_v either_o he_o have_v not_o the_o same_o power_n in_o himself_o or_o the_o same_o power_n be_v not_o continue_v unto_o he_o that_o man_n may_v be_v find_v shake_v and_o tremble_v who_o a_o while_n before_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o assyrian_a isa_n 14.16_o make_v the_o earth_n to_o tremble_v and_o do_v shake_v kingdom_n insomuch_o that_o all_o as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o 10â—h_a verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n shall_v speak_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o also_o become_v weak_a as_o we_o be_v thou_o become_v like_a unto_o we_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o mighty_a man_n can_v do_v what_o they_o have_v do_v they_o who_o have_v compass_v the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o man_n with_o bound_n can_v bound_v they_o no_o more_o bat_n they_o break_v in_o upon_o they_o like_o a_o wide_a break_n in_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o bear_v down_o all_o before_o they_o but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n know_v no_o abating_n nor_o his_o hand_n any_o shortning_n as_o he_o have_v bound_v both_o the_o natural_a and_o mystical_a water_n so_o he_o can_v and_o will_v bound_v they_o and_o none_o shall_v hinder_v until_o the_o day_n and_o night_n come_v to_o a_o end_n the_o lord_n say_v david_n psal_n 29.10_o sit_v upon_o the_o flood_n yea_o the_o lord_n sit_v king_n for_o ever_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o sit_v upon_o that_o be_v
least_o able_a to_o strengthen_v they_o for_o the_o bear_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o hence_o by_o way_n of_o coralary_n or_o inference_n consider_v first_o if_o the_o pillar_n of_o heaven_n tremble_v before_o god_n if_o pillar_n who_o nature_n be_v to_o stand_v still_o move_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o weak_a man_n of_o man_n who_o be_v a_o worm_n if_o the_o pillar_n of_o heaven_n tremble_v at_o the_o reproof_n of_o god_n then_o certain_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v stand_v fast_o at_o his_o reproof_n the_o pillar_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o strong_a pillar_n when_o jehu_n send_v letter_n to_o samaria_n unto_o the_o ruler_n of_o jezreel_n advise_v they_o to_o set_v up_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o ahab_n king_n and_o fight_n for_o he_o the_o text_n say_v 2_o king_n 10.4_o they_o be_v exceed_o afraid_a and_o say_v behold_v two_o king_n stand_v not_o before_o he_o how_o then_o can_v we_o stand_v and_o thus_o may_v the_o strong_a pillar_n on_o earth_n cry_v out_o with_o fear_n at_o the_o displeasure_n and_o reproof_n of_o god_n behold_v the_o pillar_n of_o heaven_n tremble_v and_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o reproof_n how_o then_o can_v we_o be_v establish_v some_o man_n be_v or_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v like_o james_n cephas_n and_o john_n pillar_n in_o the_o church_n gal._n 2.9_o and_o other_o be_v pillar_n in_o state_n and_o commonwealth_n so_o we_o may_v expound_v that_o of_o hannah_n in_o her_o song_n 1_o sam._n 2.8_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v earthly_a power_n or_o magistrate_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o have_v set_v the_o world_n upon_o they_o for_z indeed_o the_o world_n will_v soon_o fall_v into_o confusion_n and_o shatter_v to_o piece_n as_o to_o its_o civil_a capacity_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v hot_a found_v it_o upon_o pillar_n of_o government_n and_o magistracy_n or_o set_v up_o magistrate_n and_o governor_n as_o the_o pillar_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o how_o often_o have_v these_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n tremble_v how_o many_o of_o they_o have_v fall_v and_o be_v break_v at_o the_o rebuke_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o pillar_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v how_o great_a a_o honour_n be_v it_o to_o be_v make_v such_o a_o pillar_n and_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o who_o shall_v be_v make_v such_o a_o one_o rev_n 3.12_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o make_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n such_o pillar_n shall_v not_o tremble_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v astonish_v when_o all_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o world_n be_v cast_v down_o with_o tremble_v and_o astonishment_n david_n have_v a_o strange_a expression_n psal_n 75.3_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o it_o be_v dissolve_v if_o so_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o they_o be_v not_o utter_o ruin_v and_o destroy_v he_o answer_v i_o bear_v up_o the_o pillar_n of_o it_o but_o how_o can_v david_n bear_v up_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o all_o be_v dissolve_v he_o mean_v it_o not_o of_o a_o natural_a but_o civil_a dissolution_n thing_n be_v out_o of_o order_n the_o band_n and_o ligament_n of_o government_n be_v sore_o break_v man_n be_v divide_v into_o party_n and_o faction_n thus_o the_o earth_n and_o inhabitant_n thereof_o be_v dissolve_v which_o be_v the_o sad_a condition_n a_o people_n can_v be_v in_o when_o it_o be_v thus_o when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o rapture_n among_o the_o people_n then_o david_n the_o chief_a governor_n under_o god_n labour_v to_o heal_v the_o breach_n and_o to_o be_v a_o pillar_n to_o those_o shake_a pillar_n he_o by_o his_o great_a wisdom_n justice_n moderation_n and_o faithfulness_n bear_v up_o the_o bearer_n of_o the_o people_n and_o support_v their_o supporter_n whether_o person_n or_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o there_o be_v much_o confusion_n in_o the_o earth_n yet_o the_o lord_n enable_v i_o to_o keep_v thing_n together_o so_o that_o they_o fall_v not_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o be_v not_o utter_o ruin_v it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v a_o pillar_n bear_v up_o the_o building_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v a_o pillar_n bear_v up_o the_o pillar_n all_o good_a magistrate_n have_v the_o former_a honour_n and_o all_o supreme_a magistrate_n if_o good_a have_v the_o latter_a yet_o both_o these_o honour_n do_v original_o &_o primary_o belong_v unto_o god_n who_o as_o he_o make_v the_o pillar_n of_o heaven_n tremble_v so_o he_o can_v firm_o settle_v and_o will_v while_o they_o willing_o serve_v his_o end_n and_o interest_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n though_o but_o earthly_a pillar_n second_o take_v this_o also_o by_o way_n of_o corrolary_n from_o the_o text_n if_o the_o pillar_n of_o heaven_n tremble_v and_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o reproof_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o those_o man_n or_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n first_o who_o hear_v the_o reproof_n of_o god_n daily_o yet_o tremble_v not_o what_o do_v the_o pillar_n of_o heaven_n tremble_v at_o the_o reproof_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v not_o man_n yet_o thus_o more_o than_o brutish_a be_v many_o man_n they_o hear_v reproof_n severe_a reproof_n against_o sin_n yet_o they_o tremble_v no_o more_o than_o the_o stone_n they_o stand_v upon_o nor_o be_v move_v any_o more_o than_o the_o seat_n they_o sit_v upon_o let_v god_n thunder_v and_o lighten_v and_o chide_v and_o threaten_v they_o be_v not_o stir_v with_o it_o the_o pillar_n of_o heaven_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o this_o dedolent_fw-la and_o obdurate_a generation_n the_o prophet_n jere_n 36.24_o report_v a_o sad_a story_n of_o this_o a_o threaten_a roll_n be_v send_v to_o jehoiakim_n king_n of_o judah_n write_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o jeremiah_n by_o barucke_a the_o king_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v read_v as_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o fire_n and_o then_o whereas_o it_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v cut_v at_o the_o heart_n with_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o contrition_n for_o his_o sin_n he_o cut_v it_o with_o the_o penknife_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v on_o the_o hearth_n until_o all_o the_o roll_n be_v consume_v in_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v on_o the_o hearth_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a nor_o rend_v their_o garment_n neither_o the_o king_n or_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n that_o hear_v all_o these_o word_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v what_o a_o wonderful_a hardness_n be_v there_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o man_n that_o they_o can_v hear_v such_o word_n read_v word_n so_o full_a of_o terror_n word_n clothe_v with_o such_o reproof_n word_n which_o speak_v nothing_o but_o death_n wrath_n destruction_n ruin_n and_o desolation_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a neither_o the_o king_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n regard_v it_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v more_o hard_a than_o hardness_n itself_o till_o god_n soften_v it_o or_o break_v it_o man_n move_v not_o he_o relent_v not_o let_v god_n reprove_v and_o thunder_n let_v god_n do_v what_o he_o will_v and_o say_v what_o he_o will_v let_v god_n make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o hell_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o great_a earnest_n cast_v abroad_o his_o firebrand_n arrow_n and_o death_n in_o the_o dreadful_a representation_n of_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n yet_o man_n tremble_v not_o nor_o be_v he_o any_o more_o astonish_v than_o if_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o jest_n second_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o those_o who_o as_o they_o tremble_v not_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o reproof_n of_o god_n so_o they_o tremble_v not_o when_o they_o see_v his_o reproof_n when_o god_n make_v his_o reproof_n visible_a and_o write_v they_o in_o blood_n when_o he_o bring_v forth_o his_o reproof_n in_o woeful_a effect_n for_o as_o all_o our_o mercy_n and_o comfort_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o promise_n make_v visible_a so_o all_o the_o judgement_n which_o god_n bring_v upon_o the_o world_n be_v nothing_o but_o his_o reproof_n and_o threaten_n make_v visible_a when_o i_o say_v he_o bring_v forth_o his_o reproof_n in_o woeful_a effect_n how_o desperate_o and_o indeed_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o contradiction_n how_o presumptuous_o be_v they_o harden_v in_o sin_n who_o eye_n never_o affect_v their_o heart_n who_o can_v see_v such_o reproof_n of_o god_n yet_o never_o tremble_v it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o punishment_n shall_v be_v open_o execute_v upon_o the_o presumptuous_a sinner_n deut._n 17.13_o that_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v hear_v and_o fear_v and_o do_v no_o more_o presumptuous_o if_o all_o upon_o the_o hear_n shall_v fear_v and_o fear_v so_o as_o to_o
he_o can_v not_o make_v instance_n so_o many_o year_n before_o he_o die_v unless_o prophetical_o concern_v that_o miraculous_a division_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o egyptian_n beside_o this_o another_o argument_n be_v allege_v to_o invalidate_v this_o interpretation_n because_o all_o along_o job_n instance_v in_o the_o general_a work_n of_o god_n what_o he_o do_v in_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o air_n and_o here_o in_o the_o sea_n so_o that_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v probable_a that_o job_n shall_v descend_v to_o the_o mention_n of_o that_o particular_a providence_n of_o god_n to_o the_o israelite_n though_o that_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o glorious_a proof_n &_o illustration_n of_o the_o point_n upon_o which_o job_n have_v so_o long_o insist_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o order_v the_o work_n of_o nature_n bear_v the_o resemblance_n of_o his_o work_n among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n his_o repress_v the_o rage_a of_o the_o sea_n look_v like_o his_o repress_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v like_o the_o trouble_v sea_n he_o divide_v the_o sea_n by_o his_o power_n we_o may_v take_v that_o act_n two_o way_n either_o first_o as_o divide_v be_v use_v in_o a_o ordinary_a sense_n to_o cut_v out_o and_o part_v one_o thing_n or_o one_o piece_n of_o a_o thing_n from_o another_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o powerful_a work_n of_o god_n to_o divide_v the_o sea_n or_o the_o whole_a bulk_n of_o water_n to_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o the_o accommodation_n of_o several_a country_n at_o first_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o whole_a earth_n all_o be_v a_o great_a deep_a and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n gen._n 1.2_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v see_v or_o there_o be_v no_o face_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o water_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v say_v gen._n 1.7_o that_o the_o lord_n separate_v or_o divide_v the_o water_n which_o be_v under_o the_o firmament_n from_o the_o water_n which_o be_v above_o the_o firmament_n so_o gen._n 1.9_o god_n say_v let_v the_o water_n under_o the_o heaven_n be_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o place_n and_o let_v the_o dry_a land_n appear_v and_o it_o be_v so_o and_o god_n call_v the_o dry_a land_n earth_n and_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o water_n he_o call_v sea_n and_o as_o that_o scripture_n in_o genesis_n show_v that_o the_o sea_n be_v the_o gather_v together_o of_o water_n so_o other_o scripture_n show_v that_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v divide_v or_o run_v out_o in_o several_a division_n the_o 104_o psalm_n be_v a_o continue_a meditation_n of_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n put_v forth_o both_o in_o creation_n and_o providence_n where_o the_o psalmist_n have_v say_v of_o god_n v._n 5._o who_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v remove_v for_o ever_o he_o add_v v._n 6_o 7_o 8._o thou_o covere_v it_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a earth_n with_o the_o deep_a as_o with_o a_o garment_n the_o water_n stand_v above_o the_o mountain_n that_o be_v the_o water_n be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a mountain_n but_o what_o do_v god_n then_o at_o thy_o rebuke_n they_o flee_v at_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o thunder_n they_o haste_v away_o that_o be_v when_o thou_o do_v speak_v powerful_o and_o strong_o to_o they_o as_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o thunder_n they_o go_v up_o by_o the_o mountain_n they_o go_v down_o by_o the_o valley_n unto_o the_o place_n which_o thou_o have_v found_v for_o they_o thou_o have_v set_v they_o bound_n that_o they_o may_v not_o pass_v over_o that_o they_o return_v not_o again_o to_o cover_v the_o earth_n as_o the_o water_n be_v now_o put_v into_o one_o great_a vessel_n so_o they_o be_v carry_v out_o in_o several_a great_a channel_n all_o the_o world_n over_o for_o the_o conveniency_n of_o traffic_n and_o for_o the_o more_o easy_a intercourse_n of_o nation_n with_o nation_n mr_n broughton_n expound_v his_o translation_n full_o to_o this_o purpose_n of_o a_o general_n water_n he_o make_v many_o and_o he_o translate_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n full_o to_o that_o sense_n and_o by_o his_o wisdom_n he_o part_v the_o main_a water_n or_o pride_n that_o be_v the_o proud_a sea_n that_o threaten_v to_o drown_v the_o land_n so_o that_o though_o the_o sea_n be_v but_o one_o body_n of_o water_n yet_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o many_o member_n and_o receave_v different_a name_n according_a to_o the_o differ_a name_n whether_o of_o island_n or_o continent_n who_o shore_n it_o wash_v second_o other_o expound_v this_o division_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o violent_a motion_n of_o the_o sea_n so_o he_o divide_v the_o sea_n be_v he_o make_v the_o sea_n rage_n and_o water_n rise_v up_o against_o water_n as_o person_n or_o nation_n do_v when_o they_o be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o sometime_o the_o sea_n be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v all_o of_o one_o piece_n in_o union_n and_o concord_n all_o be_v calm_a and_o quiet_a by_o and_o by_o the_o lord_n divide_v the_o sea_n set_v wave_n against_o wave_n flood_n against_o flood_n water_n against_o water_n as_o if_o the_o sea_n be_v break_v into_o a_o thousand_o faction_n it_o be_v say_v in_o that_o mystical_a scripture_n dan_o 7.2_o that_o the_o prophet_n see_v in_o his_o vision_n by_o night_n and_o behold_v the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n strive_v upon_o the_o great_a sea_n that_o be_v there_o be_v great_a trouble_n and_o commotion_n raise_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o vex_v divide_a and_o turmoil_v the_o nation_n even_o as_o the_o sea_n be_v when_o boisterous_a wind_n especial_o when_o all_o the_o wind_n be_v let_v out_o of_o prison_n to_o strive_v and_o contend_v with_o one_o another_o man_n make_v many_o fight_n at_o sea_n and_o god_n many_o time_n make_v the_o sea_n fight_v which_o fight_n and_o dividing_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v a_o clear_a emblem_n of_o all_o the_o division_n and_o fight_n which_o arise_v among_o man_n and_o be_v act_v either_o at_o land_n or_o sea_n hence_o note_n the_o division_n storm_n and_o raging_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o psalmist_n be_v much_o upon_o this_o psal_n 107.23_o 24_o 25._o they_o that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o sea_n in_o ship_n that_o do_v busiene_n in_o great_a water_n these_o see_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o deep_a for_o he_o command_v and_o raise_v up_o the_o stormy_a wind_n which_o lift_v up_o the_o wave_n thereof_o where_o note_n they_o be_v lift_v up_o by_o god_n command_n they_o mount_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n they_o go_v down_o again_o to_o the_o depth_n their_o soul_n be_v melt_v because_o of_o trouble_n jon_n 1.4_o the_o lord_n send_v out_o a_o great_a wind_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a tempest_n in_o the_o sea_n jere_n 10.13_o god_n be_v say_v to_o bring_v the_o wind_n out_o of_o his_o treasure_n and_o prov_n 30.4_o to_o gather_v the_o wind_n in_o his_o fist_n the_o wind_n be_v send_v out_o and_o the_o wind_n be_v gather_v in_o it_o be_v treasure_v up_o and_o it_o be_v disburse_v out_o by_o his_o own_o appointment_n to_o serve_v his_o providence_n and_o design_n towards_o man_n both_o in_o mercy_n and_o in_o judgement_n we_o may_v hence_o infer_v that_o as_o the_o lord_n divide_v the_o sea_n so_o the_o earth_n when_o man_n be_v all_o of_o a_o mind_n all_o as_o one_o man_n he_o can_v sever_v and_o divide_v their_o spirit_n and_o then_o cause_v they_o to_o dash_v against_o one_o another_o like_o the_o wave_n of_o a_o tempestuous_a sea_n the_o old_a world_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n but_o the_o lord_n come_v down_o and_o divide_v they_o when_o he_o see_v they_o unite_v in_o that_o work_n gen._n 11.6_o the_o people_n be_v one_o and_o they_o have_v all_o one_o language_n and_o this_o they_o begin_v to_o do_v and_o now_o nothing_o will_v be_v restrain_v from_o they_o which_o they_o have_v imagine_v to_o do_v so_o the_o lord_n confound_v their_o language_n and_o scatter_v they_o abroad_o they_o be_v build_v a_o babel_n to_o secure_v themselves_o against_o a_o second_o deluge_n and_o to_o get_v they_o a_o name_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v scatter_v abroad_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n therefore_o god_n bring_v their_o fear_n upon_o they_o and_o scatter_v they_o we_o lay_v ourselves_o most_o open_a to_o that_o judgement_n which_o we_o labour_v most_o to_o prevent_v in_o a_o sinful_a way_n as_o there_o be_v division_n among_o man_n which_o be_v their_o sin_n so_o god_n send_v division_n among_o man_n which_o be_v their_o punishment_n and_o as_o god_n send_v division_n among_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o some_o
in_o man_n to_o desire_n god_n to_o strike_v through_o his_o pride_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a act_n of_o mercy_n to_o man_n when_o god_n do_v so_o the_o more_o god_n smite_v our_o sin_n the_o more_o he_o declare_v his_o love_n to_o and_o his_o care_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o remainder_n of_o pride_n in_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v smite_v through_o but_o sinner_n who_o remain_v in_o their_o pride_n shall_v be_v smite_v through_o themselves_o god_n who_o power_n and_o understanding_n be_v make_v know_v by_o smite_v through_o the_o proud_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n will_v at_o last_o make_v his_o justice_n and_o his_o holiness_n know_v by_o smite_v through_o the_o proud_a heart_n of_o man_n or_o rather_o man_n of_o proud_a heart_n proud_a man_n strike_v at_o god_n yea_o kick_v against_o he_o no_o wonder_n then_o if_o he_o strike_v and_o kick_v they_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v wrap_v up_o under_o that_o one_o word_n his_o humiliation_n imply_v that_o as_o he_o be_v smite_v for_o all_o our_o sin_n so_o most_o of_o all_o for_o our_o pride_n that_o man_n who_o pride_n be_v not_o smite_v to_o death_n or_o mortify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v sure_o be_v smite_v to_o death_n even_o to_o eternal_a death_n for_o his_o pride_n as_o god_n understand_v thorough_o who_o be_v proud_a so_o by_o his_o understanding_n he_o will_v smite_v through_o the_o proud_a job_n chap._n 26._o verse_n 13_o 14._o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n his_o hand_n have_v form_v the_o crooked_a serpent_n lo_o these_o be_v part_n of_o his_o way_n but_o how_o little_a a_o portion_n be_v hear_v of_o he_o but_o the_o thunder_n of_o his_o power_n who_o can_v understand_v job_n have_v give_v we_o a_o particular_a of_o many_o illustrious_a work_n of_o god_n what_o he_o do_v in_o the_o depth_n below_o bez_n et_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o opere_fw-la ipsius_fw-la pulcherrimo_fw-la desinam_fw-la hic_fw-la ille_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la coelos_fw-la illa_fw-la enarrabili_fw-la pulchritudine_fw-la exornavit_fw-la &_o spherae_fw-la illae_fw-la suis_fw-la giris_n undique_fw-la coelos_fw-la serpentium_fw-la instar_fw-la percurrentes_fw-la sunt_fw-la opus_fw-la manibus_fw-la ipsius_fw-la tornatum_fw-la bez_n and_o what_o in_o the_o height_n above_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o give_v another_o instance_n and_o that_o a_o very_a choice_n one_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v after_o all_o this_o large_a discourse_n which_o i_o have_v make_v of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n i_o will_v conclude_v with_o that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o remarkable_a piece_n of_o they_o all_o this_o be_v he_o who_o have_v adorn_v the_o heaven_n with_o that_o unutterable_a beauty_n wherewith_o they_o shine_v and_o the_o sphere_n which_o wind_n and_o turn_v round_o about_o the_o heaven_n like_o serpent_n be_v smooth_v and_o polish_a by_o his_o hand_n verse_n 13._o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v take_v two_o way_n in_o scripture_n first_o merc_n q._n d._n visua_fw-la &_o voluntate_fw-la ut_fw-la nomen_fw-la spiritus_fw-la saepius_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la usurpatur_fw-la sed_fw-la malo_fw-la ipsum_fw-la dei_fw-la spiritum_fw-la almum_fw-la accipere_fw-la quo_fw-la omne_fw-la deus_fw-la fecit_fw-la merc_n for_o the_o power_n of_o god_n second_o and_o so_o here_o for_o god_n the_o power_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o who_o god_n wrought_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n gen_n 1.2_o the_o earth_n be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a and_o darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o divinity_n that_o the_o external_a work_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v undevide_v and_o so_o the_o three_o person_n concur_v in_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n god_n the_o father_n create_v and_o be_v call_v father_n in_o scripture_n not_o only_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o eternal_a ineffable_a generation_n of_o god_n the_o son_n but_o also_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o production_n of_o the_o creature_n god_n the_o son_n or_o the_o eternal_a word_n create_v joh._n 1.1_o 2_o 3._o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v god_n the_o spirit_n or_o holy-ghost_n he_o likewise_o create_v and_o he_o only_o be_v mention_v by_o moses_n distinct_o or_o by_o name_n as_o the_o agent_n in_o the_o original_a constitution_n of_o all_o thing_n jun._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la simplicem_fw-la motionem_fw-la denotat_fw-la sed_fw-la qualem_fw-la columba_fw-la perficit_fw-la cum_fw-la evis_fw-la ad_fw-la excludendum_fw-la pullos_fw-la incubat_fw-la rab_n selom_n verbum_fw-la â—ranslatum_fw-la ab_fw-la avibus_fw-la pullitiei_fw-la suae_fw-la incubantibus_fw-la jun._n and_o the_o hebrew_n word_n render_v in_o our_o translation_n move_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n by_o which_o the_o agency_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o that_o great_a work_n be_v express_v carri_v in_o it_o a_o very_a accurate_a significancy_n of_o that_o formative_a virtue_n or_o power_n which_o the_o spirit_n put_v forth_o about_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o bird_n who_o sit_v upon_o their_o egg_n to_o hatch_v and_o bring_v forth_o their_o young_a one_o and_o so_o import_v the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o that_o confuse_a mass_n or_o heap_n be_v draw_v out_o and_o form_v up_o into_o those_o several_a creature_n specify_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n among_o which_o we_o find_v the_o garnish_n of_o the_o heaven_n speak_v of_o here_o by_o job_n be_v report_v by_o moses_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o four_o day_n further_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o heaven_n first_o in_o their_o matter_n and_o be_v second_o in_o their_o beauty_n and_o ornament_n job_n speak_v of_o the_o latter_a by_o his_o spirit_n he_o have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n fecit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adornavit_fw-la decoravit_fw-la pulchrè_fw-la fecit_fw-la god_n have_v not_o only_o create_v but_o polish_v and_o as_o it_o be_v paint_a or_o embroider_v the_o heaven_n the_o original_a word_n impli_v the_o make_n of_o they_o beautiful_a contentful_a and_o pleasant_a unto_o the_o eye_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n work_v and_o therefore_o as_o the_o whole_a world_n because_o of_o the_o excellent_a order_n and_o beauty_n of_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o greek_a by_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v beautiful_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v a_o special_a beauty_n and_o lustre_n put_v upon_o they_o beyond_o the_o rest_n the_o heaven_n be_v not_o like_o a_o plain_a garment_n as_o we_o say_v without_o welt_n or_o guard_n but_o they_o be_v lace_v and_o trim_v they_o be_v enamel_v and_o spangle_a they_o glister_v and_o sparkle_v in_o our_o eye_n with_o ray_n and_o beam_n of_o light_n by_o his_o spirit_n he_o have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o be_v this_o garnish_n of_o the_o heaven_n i_o answer_v the_o set_n or_o place_v in_o of_o those_o excellent_a light_n sun_n moon_n and_o star_n in_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o garnish_n of_o they_o light_n be_v beautiful_a and_o the_o more_o light_a any_o thing_n have_v the_o more_o beauty_n it_o have_v precious_a stone_n have_v much_o light_n in_o they_o those_o light_v the_o star_n be_v as_o so_o many_o stone_n of_o beauty_n and_o glory_n set_v or_o move_v in_o the_o heaven_n light_a as_o diffuse_v and_o shed_v abroad_o in_o the_o air_n be_v exceed_o delightful_a and_o beautiful_a but_o light_a as_o it_o be_v contract_v and_o draw_v together_o into_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v far_o more_o beautiful_a light_n in_o the_o air_n please_v the_o eye_n but_o light_n in_o the_o sun_n conquer_v and_o dazzel_n the_o eye_n by_o the_o excessive_a beauty_n and_o brightness_n of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a but_o in_o the_o four_o day_n he_o say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n that_o be_v let_v there_o be_v several_a vessel_n to_o receive_v hold_v and_o contain_v light_a and_o then_o to_o issue_v it_o out_o among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n gen._n 1.14_o and_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o divide_v the_o day_n from_o the_o night_n and_o let_v they_o be_v for_o sign_n and_o for_o season_n and_o for_o day_n and_o for_o year_n and_o let_v they_o be_v for_o light_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o give_v light_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v so_o and_o
god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n the_o great_a light_n to_o rule_v the_o day_n and_o the_o lesser_a light_n to_o rule_v the_o night_n he_o make_v the_o star_n also_o and_o god_n set_v they_o in_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o give_v light_n upon_o the_o earth_n god_n in_o creation_n do_v with_o the_o light_n as_o he_o do_v with_o the_o water_n which_o be_v make_v be_v divide_v the_o water_n above_o the_o firmament_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o water_n under_o the_o firmament_n and_o the_o water_n under_o the_o heaven_n he_o gather_v together_o into_o one_o place_n gen._n 1.9_o god_n prepare_v a_o certain_a great_a vessel_n into_o which_o the_o water_n be_v call_v and_o gather_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o spread_v over_o the_o earth_n as_o they_o do_v at_o first_o which_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o water_n god_n call_v sea_n gen._n 1.10_o thus_o the_o light_n which_o be_v spread_v and_o scatter_v through_o the_o air_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n god_n gather_v into_o several_a vessel_n sanct_n pulchritudo_fw-la es_fw-la ornamenta_fw-la coelorum_fw-la stellae_fw-la sunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la terrae_fw-la animantia_fw-la et_fw-la plantae_fw-la sanct_n and_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o light_n he_o call_v sun_n moon_n &_o star_n which_o be_v as_o job_n here_o call_v they_o the_o garnish_n of_o the_o heaven_n moses_n epitomise_v or_o brief_o sum_n up_o his_o large_a narrative_a of_o the_o creation_n in_o these_o word_n gen_n 2.1_o thus_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v finish_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o that_o be_v they_o be_v finish_v not_o only_o as_o to_o their_o essential_o but_o ornamentall_n not_o only_o be_v the_o foundation_n lay_v the_o wall_n and_o pillar_n the_o beam_n and_o rafter_n of_o that_o goodly_a structure_n set_v up_o and_o perfect_v but_o all_o the_o furniture_n of_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o the_o beauty_n of_o it_o complete_v now_o as_o gem_n mineral_n plant_n tree_n and_o all_o live_a creature_n be_v the_o garnish_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o host_n of_o god_n there_o so_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v the_o garnish_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o host_n of_o god_n there_o david_n speak_v of_o these_o distinct_o psal_n 33.6_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n all_o creature_n whether_o place_v in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n be_v for_o their_o number_n their_o strength_n their_o order_n their_o readiness_n at_o a_o call_n or_o command_v the_o host_n of_o god_n earthly_a prince_n show_v their_o power_n in_o their_o host_n and_o army_n of_o what_o power_n god_n be_v both_o his_o act_n and_o his_o host_n abundant_o declare_v and_o as_o these_o creature_n be_v the_o army_n or_o host_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o they_o be_v the_o adorn_n and_o garnishing_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n job_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o former_a by_o his_o spirit_n he_o have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n only_o here_o take_v notice_n that_o some_o expound_v the_o word_n spirit_n for_o the_o wind_n which_o blow_v in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o render_v the_o text_n thus_o by_o his_o wind_n he_o garnish_v the_o heaven_n as_o if_o this_o be_v job_n meaning_n that_o god_n send_v forth_o the_o wind_n dispel_v and_o scatter_v those_o cloud_n fog_n and_o mist_n which_o often_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o hinder_v our_o behold_v their_o glory_n and_o garnishing_n according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n the_o garnish_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o remove_n of_o that_o which_o obscure_v the_o garnish_n of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o when_o the_o heaven_n be_v mask_v over_o with_o cloud_n and_o darkness_n god_n by_o the_o wind_n clear_v the_o air_n and_o so_o renew_v the_o face_n of_o those_o heavenly_a body_n but_o i_o pass_v by_o this_o and_o shall_v only_o insist_v upon_o the_o former_a exposition_n of_o these_o word_n as_o be_v more_o suitable_a with_o job_n scope_n and_o more_o expressive_a of_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v for_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o garnish_v the_o heaven_n hence_o learn_v first_o we_o ought_v joint_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n solomon_n in_o his_o advice_n to_o the_o young_a man_n say_v eccl_n 12.1_o remember_v thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n pisc_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d creatorum_fw-la tuorum_fw-la mysterâ—um_fw-la sanctae_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la pisc_n we_o translate_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n creator_n but_o the_o hebrew_n be_v plural_a creator_n intimate_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n as_o moses_n also_o be_v conceive_v to_o do_v in_o that_o plural_a expression_n gen_n 1.26_o and_o god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n after_o our_o likeness_n and_o though_o this_o be_v add_v in_o a_o way_n of_o eminency_n when_o the_o particular_a creation_n of_o man_n be_v set_v down_o yet_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o so_o general_o of_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o creation_n and_o as_o of_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n so_o of_o all_o other_o divine_a work_n towards_o the_o creature_n redemption_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o son_n and_o sanctification_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o spirit_n the_o three_o person_n work_v together_o only_o they_o have_v a_o distinct_a manner_n of_o work_v according_a to_o which_o each_o work_n be_v chief_o attribute_v to_o that_o person_n and_o so_o creation_n be_v special_o appropriate_v to_o the_o father_n redemption_n to_o the_o son_n and_o sanctification_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v then_o all_o three_o work_n together_o in_o all_o thing_n towards_o we_o all_o three_o ought_v to_o be_v equal_o and_o eternal_o honour_v worship_v love_v and_o obey_v by_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n second_o observe_v the_o heaven_n be_v full_a of_o beauty_n god_n have_v not_o only_o make_v they_o but_o adorn_v they_o what_o a_o rich_a and_o royal_a canopy_n have_v god_n hang_v over_o the_o head_n of_o poor_a worm_n dust_n and_o ash_n god_n do_v not_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o give_v we_o a_o house_n unless_o he_o give_v we_o also_o a_o pleasant_a house_n he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o set_v up_o a_o large_a fabric_n for_o we_o unless_o he_o also_o furnish_v and_o garnish_v it_o for_o we_o god_n have_v make_v the_o world_n not_o only_o useful_a but_o contentful_a to_o we_o he_o have_v fit_v it_o not_o only_o for_o our_o necessity_n but_o delight_n the_o earth_n be_v beautiful_a but_o the_o heaven_n exceed_v in_o beauty_n the_o heaven_n be_v the_o ceiling_n of_o our_o house_n and_o the_o star_n be_v like_o golden_a stud_n and_o sparkle_a diamond_n in_o that_o ceiling_n we_o may_v infer_v three_o thing_n from_o the_o garnish_n of_o these_o heaven_n first_o if_o the_o heaven_n which_o we_o see_v be_v so_o glorious_a what_o be_v the_o heaven_n which_o no_o eye_n have_v see_v if_o god_n have_v thus_o discernable_o adorn_v the_o first_o and_o second_o heaven_n how_o unconceaveable_a be_v the_o ornament_n of_o the_o three_o heaven_n if_o nature_n have_v so_o much_o beauty_n in_o it_o how_o beautiful_a a_o thing_n be_v glory_n if_o god_n have_v prepare_v such_o heaven_n as_o our_o eye_n see_v for_o those_o who_o hate_v he_o then_o sure_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v ear_n have_v not_o hear_v nor_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o understand_v what_o those_o heaven_n be_v which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o and_o for_o they_o alone_o who_o love_v he_o the_o light_n of_o these_o visible_a heaven_n be_v but_o darkness_n to_o that_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n the_o moonlight_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v of_o that_o state_n shall_v be_v better_o and_o more_o illustrious_a than_o the_o sun-light_n of_o this_o and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v sevenfold_a as_o the_o light_n of_o seven_o day_n in_o that_o great_a day_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v perfect_o bind_v up_o all_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o people_n and_o heal_v the_o stroke_n of_o their_o wound_n god_n who_o by_o his_o spirit_n have_v garnish_v these_o heaven_n will_v be_v himself_o with_o his_o son_n and_o spirit_n the_o eternal_a garnish_n of_o those_o heaven_n second_o see_v god_n have_v be_v so_o bountiful_a and_o munificent_a as_o to_o garnish_v the_o heaven_n for_o we_o even_o for_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n see_v he_o have_v provide_v such_o
if_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n his_o hand_n have_v form_v the_o crooked_a serpent_n volans_fw-la draco_n volans_fw-la be_v this_o god_n have_v wrought_v and_o form_v by_o his_o power_n &_o wisdom_n all_o those_o fiery_a meteor_n that_o be_v often_o see_v as_o it_o be_v fly_v and_o shoot_v in_o the_o air_n to_o the_o wonder_n of_o many_o and_o the_o astonishment_n of_o not_o a_o few_o there_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o snow_n and_o of_o the_o hail_n there_o god_n prepare_v a_o way_n for_o the_o lightning_n of_o the_o thunder_n job_n 38.22.25_o some_o learned_a interpreter_n insist_v much_o upon_o this_o exposition_n place_v the_o crooked_a serpent_n in_o the_o heaven_n either_o the_o upper_a or_o low_a as_o have_v be_v show_v under_o four_o distinct_a title_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v wrought_v all_o these_o thing_n much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o work_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v a_o great_a argument_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o job_n in_o this_o place_n therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o total_o lay_v it_o aside_o neither_o yet_o will_n i_o leave_v it_o with_o the_o reader_n as_o the_o special_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n for_o this_o reason_n because_o i_o much_o doubt_v whether_o those_o poetical_a phancye_n in_o give_v such_o fictitious_a name_n to_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o lion_n the_o bear_n the_o bull_n the_o dragon_n the_o serpent_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o philosopher_n and_o astronomer_n have_v make_v use_n be_v at_o all_o bear_v or_o ever_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o in_o those_o elder_a time_n in_o which_o and_o before_o which_o job_n live_v for_o though_o both_o in_o the_o 9th_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n v._n 9_o as_o also_o in_o the_o 38th_o chapter_n v._n 21_o 22._o many_o name_n be_v give_v to_o the_o star_n which_o both_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a translator_n and_o we_o follow_v they_o in_o the_o english_a render_v by_o those_o poetical_a name_n yet_o the_o original_a hebrew_n word_n bear_v no_o allusion_n at_o all_o to_o those_o phancye_n as_o for_o instance_n the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o we_o render_v arcturus_n chap_n 9.9_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o it_o signify_v the_o tail_n of_o a_o bear_n but_o here_o in_o this_o text_n the_o word_n proper_o signifi_v a_o crooked_a serpent_n and_o therefore_o to_o place_v it_o in_o the_o heaven_n as_o a_o star_n when_o as_o in_o the_o time_n when_o this_o be_v write_v there_o be_v so_o little_a if_o any_o probability_n at_o all_o that_o any_o such_o apprehension_n be_v take_v up_o by_o any_o or_o any_o such_o allusive_a name_n give_v to_o the_o star_n seem_v to_o i_o somewhat_o improper_a there_o be_v another_o vein_n of_o interpretation_n carry_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n his_o hand_n have_v form_v the_o crooked_a serpent_n to_o quite_o another_o point_n for_o it_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o author_n of_o this_o opinion_n that_o as_o job_n give_v instance_n before_o in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n above_o his_o high_a work_n in_o nature_n the_o garnish_n of_o the_o heaven_n so_o he_o now_o give_v instance_n in_o his_o work_n below_o or_o in_o his_o low_a work_n this_o general_a interpretation_n be_v deliver_v two_o way_n distinct_o first_o that_o as_o god_n have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n so_o he_o have_v make_v and_o now_o govern_v hell_n too_o his_o hand_n have_v form_v the_o crocked_a serpent_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o which_o favour_v this_o opinion_n and_o have_v possible_o cast_v the_o thought_n of_o many_o upon_o it_o be_v that_o in_o scripture_n the_o devil_n be_v often_o call_v a_o serpent_n yea_o a_o crooked_a serpent_n and_o that_o he_o act_v a_o serpent_n as_o his_o instrument_n in_o the_o first_o temptation_n gen._n 3.1_o now_o the_o serpent_n be_v more_o subtle_a than_o any_o of_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n which_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v make_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n in_o or_o by_o the_o serpent_n say_v unto_o she_o etc._n etc._n he_o have_v well_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v a_o serpent_n who_o act_v his_o first_o malice_n against_o mankind_n by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o serpent_n and_o for_o his_o thus_o early_o make_v use_n of_o a_o serpent_n he_o be_v call_v not_o only_o a_o serpent_n but_o that_o old_a serpent_n rev._n 12.9_o the_o great_a dragon_n be_v cast_v out_o that_o old_a serpent_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n which_o deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v cast_v out_o with_o he_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v form_v this_o crooked_a serpent_n to_o clear_v which_o some_o interpret_v the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n in_o compliance_n with_o this_o sense_n for_o the_o good_a angel_n thus_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n vulg_n spiritus_fw-la ejus_fw-la ornavit_fw-la coelos_fw-la vulg_n i._n e._n coelestes_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ornamentis_fw-la scilicet_fw-la spiritualium_fw-la denorum_fw-la aquin_n et_fw-la obstetricante_fw-la manu_fw-la ejus_fw-la eductus_fw-la est_fw-la coleber_n tortuosus_fw-la vulg_n that_o be_v he_o have_v bestow_v excellent_a gift_n upon_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v the_o great_a ornament_n of_o heaven_n and_o may_v tropical_o be_v call_v heaven_n as_o man_n be_v call_v earth_n and_o as_o holy_a wise_a just_a and_o faithful_a man_n be_v the_o ornament_n and_o garnishing_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v the_o garnishing_n of_o heaven_n they_o have_v such_o mighty_a power_n and_o excellent_a gift_n now_o say_v this_o interpretation_n as_o god_n garnish_v the_o heaven_n with_o good_a angel_n so_o he_o bring_v forth_o the_o crooked_a serpent_n the_o devil_n by_o his_o work_a power_n not_o as_o if_o they_o who_o stand_v up_o for_o this_o exposition_n do_v affirm_v that_o god_n do_v make_v the_o devil_n by_o his_o immediate_a hand_n as_o he_o do_v the_o good_a angel_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n for_o when_o god_n see_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v behold_v it_o be_v very_o good_a and_o therefore_o the_o crooked-serpent_n as_o take_v under_o this_o notion_n for_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o evil_a one_o can_v not_o be_v of_o his_o make_n therefore_o though_o the_o devil_n according_a to_o his_o original_n or_o general_a nature_n as_o a_o angel_n be_v form_v of_o god_n yet_o the_o crookedness_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o way_n which_o proper_o and_o formal_o denominate_v he_o a_o devil_n be_v of_o himself_o he_o have_v turn_v away_o from_o god_n and_o defile_v that_o state_n by_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o own_o will_n in_o which_o he_o be_v create_v pure_a and_o have_v society_n with_o his_o fellow-angel_n aquin_n eduxit_fw-la deus_fw-la diabolum_fw-la è_fw-la medio_fw-la angelorum_fw-la aquin_n till_o god_n for_o his_o sin_n do_v as_o it_o be_v pull_v he_o and_o his_o adherent_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n judas_n say_v v._n 6._o have_v reserve_v they_o together_o in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n but_o i_o conceive_v that_o job_n be_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o a_o allegorical_a or_o metaphorical_a serpent_n such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v but_o of_o a_o real_a and_o proper_a one_o and_o therefore_o i_o lay_v by_o this_o exposition_n as_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o text_n in_o hand_n and_o conclude_v that_o job_n have_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n set_v forth_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o garnish_v the_o heaven_n his_o meditation_n descend_v in_o this_o latter_a part_n of_o it_o though_o not_o so_o low_a as_o hell_n yet_o as_o low_o as_o the_o water_n especial_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o there_o show_v we_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n at_o work_n both_o in_o make_v and_o destroy_v in_o form_v and_o wound_v the_o crooked_a serpent_n for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o we_o render_v have_v form_v signifyes_n also_o to_o wound_v and_o so_o we_o translate_v it_o isa_n 51.9_o awake_v awake_a o_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o thou_o it_o which_o have_v cut_v rahab_n and_o wound_v the_o dragon_n yea_o it_o be_v so_o translate_v by_o some_o in_o this_o text_n of_o job_n his_o hand_n have_v wound_v the_o crooked_a serpent_n which_o come_v near_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o bare_a literal_a read_n isa_n 27.1_o in_o that_o day_n the_o lord_n with_o his_o sore_a and_o great_a and_o strong_a sword_n shall_v punish_v leviathan_n the_o pierce_a or_o as_o we_o put_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o cross_v like_o a_o bar_n serpent_n even_o leviathan_n that_o crooked_a
serpent_n and_o he_o shall_v slay_v the_o dragon_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n where_o we_o may_v note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o our_o translator_n render_v those_o very_a original_a word_n a_o pierce_a serpent_n in_o this_o text_n of_o isayah_n which_o they_o render_v a_o crooked_a serpent_n in_o job_n and_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v better_a translate_v pierce_v for_o so_o bolt_n or_o bar_n be_v rather_o then_o crooked_a another_o word_n be_v also_o use_v in_o isayah_n which_o we_o translate_v crooked_a for_o serpent_n be_v both_o straight_a and_o long_o like_o a_o bar_n coc_fw-fr malo_fw-la hic_fw-la coetum_fw-la intelligi_fw-la &_o balaenam_fw-la merc_n a_o coeli_fw-la ornatu_fw-la ad_fw-la maris_fw-la ornatum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ad_fw-la aliud_fw-la extremum_fw-la descendit_fw-la pine_v intelligo_fw-la balaenam_fw-la insigne_fw-la inimis_fw-la opus_fw-la divinae_fw-la potentiae_fw-la efficacitatem_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la atque_fw-la arbatrij_fw-la ejus_fw-la singularitèr_fw-la comprobant_fw-la coc_fw-fr they_o be_v also_o crooked_a &_o can_v wind_v themselves_o into_o a_o circle_n when_o they_o please_v or_o see_v it_o for_o their_o advantage_n now_o the_o long_a bar-like_a or_o as_o we_o say_v crooked_a serpent_n which_o job_n here_o say_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v form_v be_v according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n the_o whale-fish_n or_o leviathan_n which_o be_v the_o great_a not_o only_o of_o all_o the_o fish_n in_o the_o sea_n but_o of_o all_o live_a creature_n and_o therefore_o may_v well_o be_v bring_v here_o by_o job_n as_o a_o instance_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n whether_o in_o form_v or_o wound_v of_o he_o especial_o consider_v that_o god_n himself_o when_o he_o will_v humble_v and_o abase_v job_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o own_o meanness_n as_o he_o have_v lead_v he_o to_o the_o meditation_n of_o many_o of_o his_o great_a work_n in_o nature_n throughout_o the_o 38th_o 39th_o and_o 40â—h_a chapter_n of_o this_o he_o bestow_v the_o whole_a 41â—â—_n chapter_n in_o a_o large_a particular_a and_o rhetorical_a description_n of_o the_o leviathan_n and_o though_o he_o have_v say_v of_o the_o behemoth_n or_o elephant_n chap._n 40.19_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o say_v more_o of_o the_o leviathan_n or_o whale_n chap._n 41.33_o 34._o upon_o earth_n there_o be_v none_o like_o he_o who_o be_v make_v without_o fear_n he_o behold_v all_o high_a thing_n he_o be_v a_o king_n over_o all_o the_o child_n of_o pride_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o elephant_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o sensitive_a live_a creature_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o whale_n be_v great_a than_o the_o elephant_n therefore_o he_o exceed_v all_o creature_n move_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o whale_n be_v so_o vast_a &_o turbulent_a a_o live_a creature_n that_o he_o be_v join_v with_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v the_o vast_a and_o most_o turbulent_a creature_n without_o life_n thus_o job_n speak_v chap._n 7.12_o be_o i_o a_o sea_n or_o a_o whale_n that_o thou_o set_v a_o watch_n over_o i_o imply_v that_o the_o whale_n be_v among_o sensitive_a creature_n as_o the_o sea_n be_v among_o insensitive_a the_o great_a and_o most_o unruly_a of_o they_o and_o therefore_o have_v as_o much_o need_n to_o be_v watch_v by_o a_o divine_a providence_n as_o the_o sea_n itself_o have_v thus_o the_o psalmist_n describe_v the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n put_v the_o leviathan_n or_o whale_n among_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o psal_n 104.24_o 25_o 26._o o_o lord_n how_o manifold_a be_v thy_o work_n in_o wisdom_n have_v thou_o make_v they_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o thy_o riches_n so_o be_v the_o great_a and_o wide_a sea_n wherein_o be_v thing_n creep_v innumerable_a both_o small_a and_o great_a beast_n there_o go_v the_o ship_n there_o be_v that_o leviathan_n who_o thou_o have_v make_v to_o play_v therein_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o scripture_n consent_v in_o exalt_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o this_o part_n of_o his_o work_n the_o form_n of_o this_o long_a and_o mighty_a or_o as_o we_o translate_v the_o substantive_n epithet_n crooked_a serpent_n and_o therefore_o job_n may_v well_o clasp_v these_o two_o together_o while_o he_o be_v study_v to_o exemplify_v in_o particular_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n his_o garnish_n or_o people_n the_o heaven_n with_o such_o infinite_a variety_n of_o star_n especial_o with_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o form_n of_o and_o so_o store_v the_o sea_n with_o such_o infinite_a variety_n of_o fish_n especial_o with_o the_o leviathan_n for_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o prince_n among_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n so_o leviathan_n be_v a_o prince_n a_o king_n among_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n his_o hand_n have_v form_v the_o crooked_a or_o rather_o the_o long_a serpent_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v object_v against_o this_o interpretation_n that_o it_o seem_v unsuitable_a to_o call_v the_o whale_n or_o leviathan_n a_o serpent_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o text_n in_o isayah_n chap_n 27.1_o before_o allege_a may_v well_o bear_v we_o out_o in_o it_o which_o though_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o devil_n or_o of_o his_o instrument_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o safety_n yet_o call_v leviathan_n the_o pierce_a which_o word_n in_o the_o original_a as_o i_o hint_v before_o be_v here_o in_o job_n render_v crooked_a serpent_n and_o in_o the_o immediate_o follow_v word_n that_o crooked_a serpent_n and_o the_o dragon_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n wherefore_o restg_o chief_o if_o not_o only_o in_o this_o interpretation_n that_o job_n have_v go_v up_o in_o his_o discourse_n to_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o garnish_n of_o they_o come_v down_o to_o the_o sea_n and_o to_o the_o furnish_n thereof_o and_o instance_n in_o that_o creature_n which_o be_v chief_a in_o the_o sea_n the_o leviathan_n thereby_o to_o exalt_v and_o lift_v up_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n observe_v the_o sea_n as_o well_o as_o the_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o declare_v the_o mighty_a work_n and_o workmanship_n of_o god_n as_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handiwork_n psal_n 19.1_o so_o the_o earth_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sea_n show_v his_o handiwork_n the_o least_o creature_n preach_v the_o power_n of_o god_n how_o much_o more_o the_o great_a all_o believer_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o every_o thing_n we_o see_v teach_v we_o somewhat_o of_o god_n and_o this_o they_o teach_v we_o especial_o that_o god_n be_v the_o former_a of_o they_o all_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v form_v the_o eagle_n and_o a_o less_o powerful_a hand_n then_o god_n can_v not_o form_v a_o fly_n the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v form_v the_o elephant_n and_o a_o less_o powerful_a hand_n then_o his_o can_v not_o form_v a_o mouse_n the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v form_v leviathan_n and_o a_o hand_n less_o powerful_a than_o his_o can_v not_o form_v a_o shrimp_n as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v declare_v many_o way_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 1.4_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n or_o powerful_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a so_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v create_v declare_v that_o their_o creator_n be_v god_n but_o he_o be_v declare_v with_o power_n or_o powerful_o declare_v to_o be_v god_n by_o many_o of_o the_o creature_n who_o can_v make_v any_o thing_n to_o live_v but_o the_o live_a god_n who_o can_v make_v great_a thing_n but_o the_o great_a god_n his_o hand_n have_v form_v the_o crooked_a serpent_n and_o see_v the_o lord_n have_v form_v the_o crooked_a serpent_n even_o those_o creature_n that_o be_v most_o dreadful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o man_n then_o the_o most_o dreadful_a and_o dangerous_a creature_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o god_n he_o form_v they_o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v restrain_v and_o curb_v they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o behemoth_n job_n 40.19_o he_o that_o make_v he_o can_v make_v his_o sword_n approach_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v though_o he_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o man_n yet_o god_n who_o give_v he_o that_o strength_n have_v infinite_o more_o and_o can_v easy_o master_v he_o yea_o and_o give_v a_o weak_a man_n skill_n and_o power_n to_o do_v it_o so_o though_o it_o be_v say_v job_n 41.26_o of_o leviathan_n that_o the_o sword_n of_o he_o that_o lay_v at_o he_o can_v hold_v the_o spear_n the_o dart_n nor_o the_o habergeon_n yet_o god_n who_o make_v he_o can_v make_v his_o sword_n approach_v to_o he_o or_o as_o some_o render_v the_o word_n under_o hand_n his_o hand_n have_v
for_o to_o morrow_n too_o thus_o they_o promise_v themselves_o that_o their_o pleasure_n shall_v continue_v in_o a_o succession_n of_o many_o morrow_n now_o as_o these_o son_n of_o pleasure_n promise_v themselves_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o delight_n so_o many_o of_o the_o son_n &_o daughter_n of_o sorrow_n have_v find_v and_o still_o find_v a_o continuance_n of_o their_o trouble_n and_o have_v cause_n to_o say_v this_o day_n be_v even_o as_o bad_a as_o yesterday_o be_v yea_o our_o bitter_a cup_n our_o wine_n of_o astonishment_n be_v much_o more_o abundant_a our_o sorrow_n be_v great_a this_o day_n than_o it_o be_v yesterday_o that_o be_v a_o black_a sad_a gloomy_a day_n and_o this_o be_v a_o day_n more_o black_a sad_a and_o gloomy_a then_o that_o be_v five_o from_o these_o word_n my_o stroke_n be_v heavy_a than_o my_o groan_v observe_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o some_o of_o the_o precious_a servant_n of_o god_n exceed_v and_o surpass_v all_o their_o complaint_n and_o groan_n the_o groan_n of_o some_o be_v heavy_a than_o their_o stroke_n and_o the_o stroke_n of_o not_o a_o few_o be_v heavy_a than_o their_o groan_n some_o show_n more_o sorrow_n than_o they_o have_v and_o other_o have_v more_o sorrow_n than_o they_o can_v show_v ay_o say_v job_n can_v tell_v you_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o the_o language_n of_o my_o groan_n how_o heavy_a my_o stroke_n be_v as_o there_o be_v a_o peace_n of_o god_n a_o peace_n which_o he_o give_v to_o many_o of_o his_o people_n in_o this_o life_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n phil._n 4.6_o they_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o such_o peace_n sometime_o upon_o their_o spirit_n as_o their_o understanding_n know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o tell_v you_o what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v what_o it_o be_v but_o must_v confess_v that_o their_o peace_n be_v great_a and_o large_a than_o their_o understanding_n now_o i_o say_v as_o the_o peace_n which_o god_n give_v he_o pass_v their_o understanding_n so_o the_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n of_o many_o who_o be_v dear_a to_o god_n exceed_v or_o surpass_v all_o their_o expression_n they_o can_v declare_v nor_o can_v any_o for_o they_o how_o it_o be_v with_o they_o again_o as_o there_o be_v in_o this_o life_n a_o joy_n in_o believe_v which_o be_v unspeakable_a 1_o pet._n 1.8_o so_o there_o be_v a_o sorrow_n in_o suffer_v which_o be_v unspeakable_a and_o which_o be_v very_o wonderful_a these_o two_o meet_v sometime_o in_o the_o same_o person_n who_o at_o the_o very_a instant_n while_o his_o sorrow_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o express_v it_o have_v also_o sweet_a and_o ravish_a joy_n beyond_o expression_n yet_o i_o conceive_v as_o to_o job_n case_n his_o spirit_n be_v dark_a and_o his_o mind_n trouble_v as_o well_o as_o his_o body_n be_v pain_v and_o his_o outward_a estate_n tear_v and_o ruin_v six_o from_o these_o word_n my_o stroke_n be_v heavy_a than_o my_o groan_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v sinful_a to_o groan_n and_o complain_v beyond_o the_o stroke_n that_o be_v upon_o we_o or_o to_o complain_v more_o than_o we_o have_v cause_n job_n seem_v here_o to_o yield_v it_o and_o confess_v that_o if_o his_o stroke_n have_v not_o be_v so_o heavy_a his_o groan_n have_v not_o be_v innocent_a and_o if_o it_o be_v sinful_a to_o groan_n and_o complain_v more_o or_o beyond_o our_o stroke_n how_o sinful_a be_v it_o to_o complain_v without_o any_o stroke_n at_o all_o some_o complain_n without_o cause_n and_o groan_n before_o they_o be_v smite_v yea_o some_o be_v ready_a to_o complain_v when_o they_o be_v encompass_v about_o with_o many_o mercy_n and_o be_v not_o satisfy_v when_o they_o be_v fill_v they_o complain_v because_o they_o have_v not_o what_o they_o will_v or_o because_o other_o have_v more_o than_o they_o though_o themselves_o have_v enough_o if_o they_o know_v what_o be_v enough_o the_o ox_n and_o the_o ass_n be_v a_o rebuke_n to_o such_o for_o as_o job_n speak_v chap._n 6_o will_v the_o ass_n bray_v when_o he_o have_v grass_n or_o low_v the_o ox_n over_o his_o fodder_n irrational_a creature_n will_v not_o complain_v when_o they_o have_v the_o convenience_n of_o nature_n sure_o then_o those_o man_n act_n much_o below_o grace_n who_o complain_v when_o they_o have_v food_n convenient_a and_o health_n convenient_a yea_o all_o thing_n convenient_a possible_o abundant_a for_o the_o support_n of_o nature_n who_o complain_v when_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o akeing_n joint_a about_o they_o or_o the_o scratch_n of_o a_o pin_n no_o nor_o the_o want_n of_o a_o pin_n nor_o of_o a_o shoe-lachet_a some_o complain_v when_o they_o have_v meat_n enough_o because_o they_o have_v not_o sauce_n yea_o some_o complain_v when_o they_o have_v both_o meat_n and_o sauce_n enough_o the_o affluence_n of_o all_o thing_n not_o only_o for_o necessity_n but_o for_o delight_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o they_o who_o be_v never_o well_o neither_o full_a nor_o fast_v who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v learn_v the_o apostle_n lesson_n to_o be_v content_a in_o all_o estate_n that_o be_v content_a in_o none_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n murmur_v not_o only_a when_o they_o want_v bread_n but_o when_o they_o have_v it_o when_o they_o have_v mannah_n they_o murmur_v for_o quail_n and_o at_o last_o they_o murmur_v at_o their_o very_a mannah_n their_o soul_n loathe_v that_o light_a bread_n consider_v how_o â—â—at_a their_o sin_n be_v who_o complain_v upon_o such_o term_n as_o these_o who_o complain_v before_o they_o be_v hurt_v yea_o who_o complain_v when_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n but_o to_o be_v very_o thankful_a we_o live_v in_o complain_v time_n many_o cry_n out_o of_o pressure_n and_o burden_n nothing_o please_v many_o among_o we_o because_o every_o thing_n be_v not_o as_o they_o please_v take_v heed_n your_o groan_n be_v not_o heavy_a than_o your_o stroke_n especial_o take_v heed_n you_o be_v not_o find_v groan_v without_o a_o stroke_n and_o complain_v over_o your_o blessing_n the_o lord_n have_v heal_v our_o stroke_n in_o a_o great_a degree_n but_o our_o complain_n be_v not_o heal_v if_o we_o be_v find_v complain_v when_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n or_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v give_v thanks_n we_o may_v quick_o provoke_v god_n to_o give_v we_o cause_n enough_o of_o complain_v god_n haâ—h_v heavy_a stroke_n for_o they_o who_o groan_a be_v heavy_a than_o their_o stroke_n and_o he_o have_v heavy_a stroke_n for_o they_o who_o groan_v when_o they_o be_v not_o strike_v when_o child_n cry_v for_o nothing_o they_o be_v usual_o make_v to_o feel_v something_o which_o will_v make_v they_o cry_v to_o purpose_n this_o humour_n be_v childish_a enough_o in_o child_n it_o be_v worse_o in_o man_n but_o it_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o in_o christian_n who_o be_v also_o the_o child_n of_o god_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o god_n will_v not_o bear_v in_o he_o first_o when_o they_o grow_v wanton_a with_o a_o mercy_n second_o when_o they_o complain_v without_o a_o cross_n to_o complain_v under_o a_o cross_n be_v to_o act_v below_o grace_n to_o complain_v of_o a_o cross_n be_v to_o act_v against_o grace_n to_o complain_v beyond_o a_o cross_n be_v a_o defect_n of_o grace_n but_o to_o complain_v without_o a_o cross_n be_v a_o defect_n in_o nature_n the_o apostle_n rule_n be_v 1_o thes_n 5.18_o in_o every_o thing_n give_v thanks_n and_o he_o give_v his_o reason_n for_o it_o in_o the_o word_n which_o follow_v for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n concern_v you_o now_o if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v give_v thanks_n in_o every_o thing_n than_o it_o must_v be_v against_o his_o will_n that_o we_o shall_v complain_v in_o any_o thing_n complain_v be_v contrary_a to_o thanksgiving_n a_o godly_a man_n may_v see_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o heavy_a stroke_n of_o his_o affliction_n which_o may_v provoke_v he_o to_o thanksgiving_n at_o least_o which_o may_v stop_v he_o from_o all_o immoderate_a complain_n first_o that_o god_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o his_o good_a in_o his_o heavy_a affliction_n and_o that_o the_o issue_n shall_v certain_o be_v good_a to_o he_o second_o that_o how_o heavy_a so_o ever_o his_o stroke_n be_v his_o sin_n have_v deserve_v a_o heavy_a and_o that_o god_n can_v have_v make_v it_o heavy_a even_o his_o little_a finger_n heavy_a upon_o he_o than_o his_o loin_n have_v be_v that_o our_o stroke_n may_v have_v be_v heavy_a may_v stop_v our_o complain_n but_o our_o heaâ—â—st_a stroke_n shall_v turn_v to_o our_o benefit_n shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o thanksgiving_n in_o heaven_n there_o will_v not_o be_v the_o least_o shadow_n of_o
though_o i_o confess_v if_o god_n shall_v put_v forth_o his_o power_n i_o be_v not_o able_a to_o hold_v up_o my_o head_n before_o he_o and_o that_o he_o can_v easy_o overthrow_v i_o with_o a_o breath_n yet_o i_o be_o persuade_v he_o will_v take_v a_o more_o favourable_a course_n and_o deal_v with_o i_o in_o mercy_n not_o with_o rigour_n or_o severity_n verse_n 6._o will_v he_o plead_v against_o i_o with_o his_o great_a power_n i_o know_v he_o be_v clothe_v with_o majesty_n and_o that_o the_o greatness_n of_o power_n be_v he_o but_o will_v he_o plead_v against_o i_o with_o it_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v will_v he_o plead_v with_o i_o to_o plead_v with_o and_o to_o plead_v against_o be_v the_o same_o exigat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contenâ—et_fw-la quasi_fw-la de_fw-fr jure_fw-la svo_fw-la ut_fw-la illud_fw-la exigat_fw-la to_o plead_v be_v a_o law_n term_n he_o that_o plead_v against_o another_o discover_v either_o the_o faultiness_n of_o his_o person_n when_o accuse_v or_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o title_n when_o controvert_v this_o word_n be_v use_v by_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 57.16_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v or_o plead_v for_o ever_o i_o will_v not_o argue_v my_o own_o prerogative_n nor_o will_v i_o argue_v thy_o sinfullnesse_n always_o or_o without_o end_n why_o not_o if_o i_o shall_v the_o spirit_n will_v fail_v before_o i_o and_o the_o soul_n which_o i_o have_v make_v where_o though_o spirit_n and_o soul_n be_v put_v synechdochical_o for_o the_o whole_a man_n that_o be_v for_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n for_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o yet_o the_o lord_n mention_n only_a spirit_n and_o soul_n because_o of_o their_o strength_n to_o bear_v divine_a contending_n beyond_o the_o body_n or_o the_o flesh_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v even_o that_o which_o be_v strong_a in_o man_n will_v fail_v if_o god_n shall_v always_o contend_v etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d num_fw-la copia_fw-la svi_fw-la roboris_fw-la etc._n etc._n will_v he_o plead_v against_o i_o with_o his_o great_a power_n or_o strict_o to_o the_o letter_n with_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o power_n with_o the_o force_n of_o his_o power_n the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v great_a yea_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v great_a all_o his_o power_n be_v almighty_a power_n yet_o god_n do_v not_o always_o put_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n he_o be_v a_o most_o free_a agent_n and_o so_o can_v restrain_v and_o hold_v in_o his_o own_o power_n when_o he_o please_v and_o not_o use_v it_o to_o the_o terror_n of_o a_o poor_a creature_n or_o plead_v against_o he_o with_o it_o again_o the_o power_n of_o god_n may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n first_o for_o his_o strength_n or_o his_o power_n of_o do_v and_o execute_v second_o for_o his_o prerogative_n authority_n or_o his_o power_n of_o command_v and_o rule_v we_o may_v interpret_v it_o here_o of_o the_o latter_a will_v god_n deal_v with_o i_o by_o his_o prerogative_n power_n think_v you_o will_v he_o oppress_v i_o with_o his_o mere_a authority_n bold_n per_fw-la multan_n dei_fw-la fortìtudinem_fw-la potentiam_fw-la ejus_fw-la absolutam_fw-la summum_fw-la jus_o dici_fw-la solet_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la multi_fw-la bold_n i_o have_v another_o opinion_n of_o god_n sure_o he_o will_v not_o do_v so_o for_o he_o be_v good_a and_o gracious_a and_o he_o will_v attemper_v his_o prerogative_n with_o pity_n &_o his_o great_a power_n with_o much_o mercy_n will_v he_o plead_v against_o i_o with_o this_o great_a power_n job_n question_n be_v a_o confident_a negation_n such_o negative_a interrogation_n be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n will_v he_o be_v he_o will_v not_o plead_v against_o i_o with_o his_o great_a power_n but_o job_n be_v not_o satisfy_v that_o his_o speech_n carry_v a_o negation_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o lest_o any_o shall_v not_o full_o enough_o understand_v he_o so_o he_o express_v his_o negative_a will_v he_o plead_v with_o i_o with_o his_o great_a power_n no_o his_o power_n be_v not_o nor_o ever_o will_v it_o be_v against_o i_o he_o will_v take_v some_o other_o course_n with_o i_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o i_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o power_n he_o will_v not_o break_v i_o a_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v i_o who_o be_o but_o smoke_a flax_n he_o will_v rather_o bind_v i_o up_o and_o cherish_v the_o least_o spark_n which_o he_o perceive_v alive_a in_o i_o will_v he_o plead_v against_o i_o with_o his_o great_a power_n hence_o observe_v first_o god_n have_v great_a power_n much_o power_n all_o power_n be_v he_o the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v he_o what_o power_n soever_o whether_o for_o kind_n or_o degree_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o creature_n that_o power_n belong_v to_o god_n thus_o david_n a_o man_n of_o great_a power_n state_n it_o god_n have_v speak_v once_o twice_o have_v i_o hear_v this_o that_o power_n belong_v unto_o god_n the_o power_n that_o be_v scatter_v and_o divide_v all_o the_o world_n over_o be_v centre_v and_o unite_v in_o he_o god_n have_v a_o greatness_n of_o power_n in_o command_v and_o dispose_v what_o and_o how_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v he_o also_o have_v a_o greatness_n of_o power_n in_o do_v and_o execute_v what_o he_o have_v command_v the_o command_n of_o man_n be_v often_o unperformed_a either_o because_o they_o to_o who_o their_o command_n be_v send_v have_v no_o power_n to_o perform_v they_o or_o because_o they_o want_v power_n to_o back_o their_o own_o command_n we_o may_v consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n several_a way_n first_o as_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v omnipotent_a there_o be_v nothing_o too_o hard_o for_o he_o his_o hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o long_a or_o the_o great_a work_n and_o difficulty_n and_o as_o he_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v a_o will_n to_o do_v so_o he_o will_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v to_o have_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o purpose_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o be_v upon_o his_o heart_n to_o do_v none_o of_o his_o counsel_n ever_o fail_v nor_o have_v any_o of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v frustrate_v man_n often_o purpose_v to_o do_v but_o they_o seldom_o have_v power_n to_o do_v what_o they_o have_v purpose_v they_o be_v big_a with_o the_o conception_n of_o many_o great_a matter_n but_o when_o the_o child_n come_v to_o the_o birth_n they_o have_v no_o strength_n to_o bring_v forth_o god_n never_o fail_v in_o his_o power_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v a_o purpose_n or_o a_o mind_n to_o do_v god_n have_v power_n enough_o to_o back_o his_o command_n and_o he_o can_v supply_v power_n to_o those_o who_o he_o call_v to_o execute_v they_o second_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n power_n be_v see_v in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o do_v all_o that_o he_o do_v as_o he_o have_v a_o fullness_n of_o strength_n so_o a_o fullness_n of_o authority_n he_o do_v not_o usurp_v or_o entrench_v upon_o any_o other_o power_n in_o what_o he_o do_v nor_o upon_o any_o man_n property_n in_o what_o he_o have_v it_o be_v his_o due_n to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v and_o to_o have_v what_o he_o have_v god_n be_v supreme_a give_v the_o law_n to_o all_o receive_v the_o law_n from_o none_o he_o be_v not_o a_o tyrannical_a but_o a_o just_a and_o a_o righteous_a power_n he_o be_v not_o a_o might_n without_o right_n but_o a_o might_n with_o right_n what_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o chaldean_n hab._n 1.7_o be_v true_a of_o god_n in_o every_o sense_n in_o the_o strict_a sense_n his_o judgement_n and_o his_o dignity_n proceed_v of_o himself_o he_o be_v a_o law_n unto_o himself_o his_o rule_n be_v internal_a and_o his_o power_n intrinsical_v all_o derive_v power_n from_o he_o therefore_o his_o power_n be_v altogether_o underive_v power_n underive_v must_v needs_o be_v great_a power_n yea_o the_o greatness_n of_o power_n three_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n appear_v further_a in_o this_o that_o no_o man_n may_v presume_v to_o question_v he_o for_o what_o he_o do_v he_o have_v great_a power_n in_o what_o he_o do_v who_o none_o may_v so_o much_o as_o ask_v what_o do_v thou_o nebucadnezzar_n a_o heathen_a in_o high_a earthly_a power_n confess_v as_o much_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o regain_v the_o reason_n of_o a_o man_n dan._n 4.34_o 35._o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n that_o be_v after_o the_o term_n of_o seven_o year_n be_v accomplish_v when_o for_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o beast_n a_o man_n heart_n be_v restore_v to_o he_o ay_o nabuchadnezzar_n lift_v up_o my_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o my_o understanding_n return_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o bless_v the_o most_o high_a and_o i_o
the_o sky_n so_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o superficies_n or_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n be_v the_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o water_n the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n be_v plural_a face_n he_o be_v swift_a upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n that_o be_v when_o he_o have_v murder_v commit_v adultery_n and_o rob_v at_o land_n when_o the_o earth_n be_v weary_a of_o he_o than_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o sea_n and_o turn_v pirate_n there_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o this_o targe_n velocitêr_a manâ—_n se_fw-la ad_fw-la mare_fw-la recipiunt_fw-la vatab_v levis_n est_fw-la ad_fw-la nâ—tandum_fw-la sive_fw-la remigandun_v super_fw-la faciens_fw-la aquae_fw-la targe_n some_o man_n make_v such_o a_o progress_n in_o wickedness_n they_o try_v all_o trade_n of_o sin_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o trade_n sinful_o upon_o the_o water_n defile_v both_o earth_n and_o water_n both_o sea_n and_o shore_n pollute_v all_o the_o element_n with_o their_o abomination_n and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o exposition_n the_o two_o other_o clause_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v thus_o expound_v their_o portion_n be_v curse_v in_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v they_o who_o live_v at_o land_n curse_v they_o when_o they_o be_v go_v to_o sea_n fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v take_v their_o ship_n &_o spoil_v they_o of_o their_o good_n by_o piracy_n and_o then_o he_o behold_v not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o vineyard_n that_o be_v he_o will_v come_v no_o more_o on_o shore_n he_o will_v not_o live_v at_o land_n vineyard_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n of_o the_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a be_v put_v for_o any_o kind_n of_o home_n or_o land_n possession_n of_o which_o vineyard_n in_o many_o place_n be_v the_o chief_a he_o who_o live_v by_o dress_v and_o plant_v the_o earth_n now_o take_v another_o course_n of_o life_n he_o behold_v not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o vineyard_n he_o will_v labour_v no_o more_o in_o a_o country_n life_n he_o will_v not_o get_v his_o live_n by_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o face_n but_o by_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n what_o care_v he_o to_o get_v wine_n by_o dress_v of_o vineyard_n when_o he_o can_v get_v whole_a shipload_v of_o wine_n upon_o the_o water_n and_o have_v get_v a_o smatch_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o rob_v at_o sea_n he_o will_v work_v no_o more_o aland_o we_o have_v too_o much_o experience_n of_o it_o that_o when_o a_o man_n have_v once_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o steal_v he_o can_v abide_v labour_v he_o be_v better_a please_v with_o a_o easy_a life_n that_o be_v sinful_a then_o with_o a_o honest_a life_n that_o be_v painful_a and_o because_o ease_n please_v he_o more_o than_o honesty_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o behold_v the_o way_n of_o the_o vineyard_n nor_o the_o way_n of_o the_o corn_n field_n nor_o of_o the_o pasture_n ground_n pine_v ad_fw-la piratas_fw-la refer_v divinare_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la proprio_fw-la cerebro_fw-la cum_fw-la hic_fw-la tantum_fw-la de_fw-la infesâ—â—toribus_fw-la agâ—orum_fw-la mentio_fw-la fiat_fw-la non_fw-la navium_fw-la aut_fw-la maris_fw-la pine_v for_o all_o these_o be_v way_n of_o labour_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o this_o interpretation_n it_o may_v suffice_v only_o to_o name_v it_o and_o though_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o also_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o many_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n yet_o it_o be_v scarce_o probable_a that_o job_n have_v that_o practice_n in_o his_o eye_n second_o we_o may_v here_o conceive_v that_o job_n be_v describe_v the_o miserable_a and_o unsettle_a condition_n of_o the_o murderer_n of_o the_o adulterer_n and_o of_o the_o thief_n he_o be_v swift_a upon_o the_o water_n or_o swift_a as_o the_o water_n say_v we_o mr_n broughton_n render_v he_o be_v light_a than_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n the_o hebrew_n particle_n serve_v either_o read_n as_o or_o upon_o he_o be_v swift_a or_o light_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n that_o be_v he_o be_v as_o a_o light_a thing_n that_o swim_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n light_a thing_n swim_v there_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o no_o worth_n of_o no_o price_n as_o straw_n or_o chip_n or_o feather_n or_o the_o foam_n which_o be_v light_a and_o hoven_v swim_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n mr_n broughton_n translate_v thus_o he_o be_v light_a than_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o for_o as_o those_o thing_n which_o swim_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n be_v light_a so_o also_o be_v the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n every_o blast_n or_o puff_n of_o wind_n move_v and_o toss_v up_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n est_fw-la levitas_n pro_fw-la velocitate_fw-la sumitur_fw-la leave_n enim_fw-la facile_fw-la movetur_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la facile_fw-la movetur_fw-la velox_fw-la est_fw-la he_o be_v swift_a or_o light_a upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o we_o render_v swift_a in_o our_o translation_n signify_v also_o light_a because_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v swift_a in_o motion_n be_v light_n we_o say_v of_o one_o that_o be_v slow_a pace_v he_o be_v heavy_a heel_a and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o heavy_a man_n or_o that_o a_o heavy_a beast_n which_o be_v slow_a of_o foot_n all_o swift_a thing_n be_v light_a the_o meaning_n of_o this_o interpretation_n be_v that_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o contemptible_a creature_n what_o be_v he_o when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o those_o mischief_n before_o specify_v and_o walk_v to_o wearyne_n in_o all_o those_o sinful_a way_n diffluent_fw-la proverbialis_fw-la locutio_fw-la ad_fw-la exprimendum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la quod_fw-la flocci_fw-la penditur_fw-la &_o fere_n nihil_fw-la est_fw-la bold_n leves_fw-la erunt_fw-la ut_fw-la res_fw-la quae_fw-la super_fw-la aquas_fw-la natant_fw-la fluctuabunt_fw-la abibant_fw-la diffluent_fw-la the_o best_a account_n which_o we_o can_v give_v of_o he_o be_v this_o he_o be_v light_a or_o as_o a_o light_a thing_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n which_o be_v a_o proverbial_a speech_n to_o express_v that_o which_o be_v nothing_o worth_a thus_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o king_n of_o samaria_n be_v express_v hos_fw-la 10.7_o as_o for_o samaria_n her_o king_n be_v cut_v off_o as_o the_o foam_n upon_o the_o water_n or_o as_o the_o margin_n have_v it_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n that_o be_v though_o he_o be_v a_o great_a king_n yet_o he_o shall_v perish_v as_o a_o very_a light_n and_o contemptible_a thing_n even_o as_o a_o little_a foam_n and_o froth_n or_o as_o a_o bubble_n upon_o the_o water_n hence_o observe_v wickedness_n make_v man_n contemptible_a and_o vile_a they_o be_v but_o as_o light_a thing_n upon_o the_o water_n in_o the_o 21_o of_o this_o book_n v._n 18._o the_o wicked_a be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o stubble_n before_o the_o fire_n and_z as_o chaff_n before_o the_o whirlwind_n so_o david_n psal_n 1.4_o speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a in_o general_a say_v they_o be_v like_o the_o chaff_n which_o the_o wind_n drive_v away_o stubble_n and_o chaff_n be_v light_a thing_n and_o they_o be_v also_o worthless_a thing_n what_o be_v the_o stubble_n worth_n or_o what_o the_o chaff_n what_o be_v the_o chaff_n to_o the_o wheat_n such_o be_v wicked_a man_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o scripture_n do_v even_o strive_v for_o expression_n as_o i_o may_v say_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o lightness_n the_o vanity_n indeed_o the_o nullity_n the_o nonentity_n the_o nothingnes_n of_o man_n give_v up_o to_o their_o lust_n david_n psal_n 62.9_o speak_v of_o they_o who_o trust_v in_o oppression_n and_o become_v vain_a in_o robbery_n say_v they_o be_v vanity_n and_o a_o lie_n and_o that_o to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o balance_n they_o be_v altogether_o light_a than_o vanity_n and_o solomon_n put_v the_o tongue_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n together_o into_o the_o balance_n give_v this_o determination_n between_o they_o pro._n 10.20_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o choice_n silver_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v little_a worth_n the_o heart_n be_v there_o take_v in_o the_o high_a sense_n for_o the_o best_a thing_n that_o the_o wicked_a man_n have_v for_o though_o where_o the_o heart_n be_v nought_o it_o be_v the_o worst_a thing_n that_o a_o man_n have_v yet_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o proverb_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o best_a thing_n that_o a_o wicked_a man_n have_v be_v of_o little_a worth_n and_o therefore_o the_o instance_n be_v make_v in_o that_o which_o he_o account_v his_o chief_a treasure_n his_o heart_n for_o by_o the_o heart_n all_o that_o man_n have_v within_o he_o all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o their_o best_a and_o rich_a furniture_n be_v understand_v all_o these_o say_v solomon_n in_o a_o wicked_a man_n
what_o be_v those_o book_n worth_a which_o be_v full_a of_o erroneous_a doctrine_n to_o print_v such_o book_n be_v but_o waste_v of_o pain_n and_o paper_n and_o when_o such_o book_n be_v print_v the_o best_a improvement_n that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o they_o be_v to_o make_v they_o waste_v paper_n to_o buy_v they_o be_v waste_v of_o money_n and_o to_o read_v they_o be_v to_o most_o but_o waste_v of_o time_n that_o speech_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o hear_n nor_o be_v that_o book_n worth_a the_o read_n which_o as_o all_o erroneous_a book_n and_o speech_n be_v be_v nothing_o worth_a job_n grant_v that_o if_o any_o can_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n they_o with_o the_o same_o pain_n must_v needs_o make_v his_o speech_n nothing_o worth_a upon_o this_o issue_n he_o shut_v up_o his_o discourse_n in_o answer_n to_o eliphaz_n nor_o dare_v eliphaz_n undertake_v he_o any_o more_o upon_o that_o issue_n and_o therefore_o lay_v down_o the_o buckler_n and_o quit_v the_o field_n yet_o bildad_n take_v they_o up_o and_o make_v a_o short_a skirmish_n with_o job_n but_o upon_o another_o point_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n job_n chap._n 25._o verse_n 1_o 2_o 3._o then_o answer_v bildad_o the_o shuhite_a and_o say_v dominion_n and_o fear_n be_v with_o he_o he_o make_v peace_n in_o his_o high_a place_n be_v there_o any_o number_n of_o his_o army_n and_o upon_o who_o do_v not_o his_o light_n arise_v this_o short_a chapter_n contain_v bildad_n three_o contest_v with_o job_n in_o which_o quite_o wave_v the_o point_n in_o question_n concern_v the_o present_a trouble_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o wicked_a he_o fall_v first_o into_o a_o description_n of_o the_o glory_n power_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n second_o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n and_o comparison_n he_o set_v forth_o the_o misery_n and_o impurity_n of_o man_n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o 23_o chapter_n verse_n the_o 3_o job_n appeal_v unto_o heaven_n wish_v that_o he_o may_v have_v admittance_n to_o god_n himself_o and_o plead_v his_o cause_n in_o his_o presence_n o_o that_o i_o know_v where_o i_o may_v find_v he_o that_o i_o may_v come_v even_o to_o his_o seat_n i_o will_v order_v my_o cause_n before_o he_o and_o fill_v my_o mouth_n with_o argument_n bildad_o perceive_v he_o thus_o confient_fw-la labour_v to_o take_v he_o off_o by_o set_v before_o he_o the_o greatness_n jactet_fw-la bildad_fw-es iteriâ—m_fw-la dei_fw-la potentiam_fw-la &_o altitudinem_fw-la expendit_fw-la ut_fw-la jobum_fw-la comprimat_fw-la ne_fw-la divinan_n majestatem_fw-la appellet_fw-la suamque_fw-la coram_fw-la judice_fw-la tanto_fw-la innocentiam_fw-la jactet_fw-la and_o dreadfullnesse_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o take_v up_o the_o same_o argument_n upon_o which_o he_o have_v former_o insist_v wonderful_o exalt_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o debase_v man_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o own_o fraylety_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n verse_n 1_o 2._o then_o bildad_o the_o shuhite_a answer_v and_o say_v dominion_n and_o fear_n be_v with_o he_o with_o who_o be_v not_o express_v though_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o a_o speech_n god_n be_v often_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n without_o name_v the_o glorious_a thing_n which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o will_v fit_v &_o suit_n none_o but_o himself_o bare_o to_o say_v some_o thing_n be_v do_v be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v they_o be_v do_v by_o god_n because_o none_o but_o god_n can_v do_v such_o thing_n and_o as_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v name_v as_o can_v be_v do_v only_o by_o god_n so_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v name_v as_o can_v belong_v to_o none_o but_o god_n as_o here_o dominion_n and_o fear_n be_v with_o he_o that_o be_v with_o god_n for_o these_o can_v belong_v to_o none_o but_o god_n and_o because_o these_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o god_n therefore_o bildad_n seem_v to_o say_v thus_o to_o job_n sure_o thou_o have_v not_o yet_o consider_v as_o thou_o ought_v the_o sovereign_a authority_n and_o power_n of_o god_n which_o must_v needs_o strike_v thou_o with_o a_o awful_a reverence_n of_o he_o and_o cause_v thou_o to_o know_v thy_o own_o distance_n better_o sure_o thou_o do_v not_o mind_n that_o dominion_n and_o fear_n be_v with_o god_n and_o that_o thou_o thyself_o art_n but_o dust_n and_o ash_n yea_o impure_a and_o pollute_a dust_n and_o ash_n coc_fw-fr vnum_fw-la hoc_fw-la agit_fw-fr ut_fw-la demonst_a et_fw-fr jobi_fw-la desiderium_fw-la conveniendi_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la temerarium_fw-la coc_fw-fr thus_o bildad_n seem_v to_o chide_v and_o rebuke_v the_o forwardness_n of_o job_n in_o appeal_n and_o put_v his_o cause_n to_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v overbold_a with_o god_n while_o he_o desire_v right_o of_o he_o against_o the_o unrighteous_a accusation_n of_o man_n or_o as_o if_o he_o have_v forget_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n while_o he_o be_v earnest_o beg_v that_o he_o will_v do_v he_o justice_n dominion_n and_o fear_n be_v with_o he_o potestatis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d notat_fw-la efficax_n exercitium_fw-la potestatis_fw-la dominion_n be_v that_o supreme_a power_n that_o god_n exercise_v over_o all_o thing_n and_o person_n the_o hebrew_n be_v strict_o render_v thus_o to_o rule_n be_v he_o we_o say_v dominion_n be_v with_o he_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o we_o may_v comprehend_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o god_n first_o his_o strength_n and_o mighty_a power_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v phil._n 1.21_o second_o his_o authority_n whereby_o he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o do_v dan._n 4.35_o three_o his_o efficiency_n or_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o power_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o carry_v every_o thing_n through_o to_o the_o desire_a issue_n is_n 43.13_o many_o have_v great_a power_n &_o great_a authority_n who_o yet_o want_v this_o efficacy_n &_o efficiency_n they_o may_v undertake_v much_o but_o they_o can_v carry_v it_o through_o whereas_o in_o god_n there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o these_o three_o strength_n authority_n and_o efficacy_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v what_o ever_o himself_o intend_v or_o be_v please_v to_o do_v the_o dominion_n which_o bildad_o here_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n be_v a_o dominion_n clothe_v with_o these_o three_o excellency_n from_o the_o scope_n of_o bildad_n represent_v god_n in_o his_o dominion_n and_o greatness_n observe_v the_o best_a way_n to_o humble_a man_n be_v to_o set_v the_o power_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n as_o also_o his_o holiness_n and_o infinite_a purity_n before_o he_o any_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n take_v in_o by_o faith_n and_o well_o meditate_a upon_o may_v lay_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n low_a how_o do_v all_o our_o bravery_n and_o the_o high_a conceit_n which_o we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o vanish_v like_o smoke_n and_o become_v a_o mere_a nothing_o at_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n though_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 10.12_o we_o measure_v ourselves_o by_o ourselves_o and_o compare_v ourselves_o among_o ourselves_o be_v not_o wise_a yet_o while_o we_o only_o do_v so_o we_o seem_v very_o wise_a but_o when_o once_o we_o compare_v ourselves_o with_o god_n o_o what_o idiot_n and_o poor_a simple_a thing_n be_v we_o what_o be_v our_o power_n when_o once_o we_o contemplate_v the_o power_n of_o god_n what_o be_v the_o dominion_n which_o any_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v when_o once_o he_o consider_v the_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n what_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n what_o the_o holiness_n of_o man_n to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n dominion_n and_o fear_n be_v with_o he_o more_o particular_o in_o that_o dominion_n be_v here_o appropriate_v to_o god_n observe_v supreme_a power_n be_v proper_a unto_o god_n there_o be_v a_o dominion_n put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n many_o have_v dominion_n and_o power_n but_o original_o all_o dominion_n be_v go_n in_o he_o be_v the_o seat_n and_o root_n of_o power_n david_n say_v psal_n 62.11_o god_n have_v speak_v once_o twice_o have_v i_o hear_v it_o that_o power_n belong_v unto_o god_n as_o my_o ear_n have_v hear_v so_o my_o heart_n have_v hear_v and_o consent_v to_o this_o truth_n and_o this_o power_n or_o dominion_n of_o god_n may_v be_v consider_v four_o way_n first_o in_o the_o universality_n of_o it_o 1_o chron._n 29.12_o where_o david_n make_v this_o confession_n both_o riches_n and_o honour_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o thou_o reighn_a over_o all_o and_o in_o thy_o hand_n be_v power_n and_o might_n and_o in_o thy_o hand_n be_v to_o make_v great_a and_o to_o give_v strength_n unto_o all_o he_o that_o give_v strength_n unto_o all_o have_v strength_n over_o all_o and_o his_o dominion_n be_v over_o all_o nation_n and_o